百喻經 卷第三Sūtra of One Hundred Parables · Fascicle 3
兩個人幫人推車到平地,問要東西,車主說「無物」。一人就索「與我無物,必應有無物」〔T04 0551b07〕。另一人笑著說:「無物者,二字共合是為假名。」〔T04 0551b07〕合段說,凡夫把無物當一樣東西,生到無所有處;第二個人說的無物,「即是無相無願無作」〔T04 0551b09〕。這一卷二十四喻,愚人要的東西多半是這樣的名:樂、我、造物主、一識、鬼;名的下面沒有那樣東西。這一句是整卷的鑰匙。
一、半餅
吃六枚半飽了,他說飽是半餅給的,前六枚白丟了。合段:世人「從本以來常無有樂,然其癡倒橫生樂想」〔T04 0550a01〕,富貴求時苦、守時苦、失時苦,「於三時中都無有樂」〔T04 0550a05〕;衣食遮住了寒飢,「猶如衣食遮故名樂」〔T04 0550a05〕。伎兒作樂,王說「汝向作樂空樂我耳,我與汝錢亦樂汝耳」〔T04 0550c26〕,人天的樂也是過了耳就沒。五人買一婢各打十下,五陰「恒以生老病死無量苦惱搒笞眾生」〔T04 0550c22〕。樂是一個名,名的下面是苦暫時被遮。半餅不是飽,是前六枚的末尾。
二、門驢及索
主人叫奴守門看驢索,奴用索把門繫在驢上,連門帶驢去聽樂,財物被偷盡。「留爾守門正為財物,財物既失用於門為?」〔T04 0550a15〕合段把門叫根門,驢叫無明,索叫愛,財物叫「正念覺意道品」〔T04 0550a21〕。奴沒有丟門,丟的是門所守的。估客二弟子沒有丟㲲,拿㲲去蓋駝皮,兩樣都爛了,「捨根取末不求其本」〔T04 0549c15〕。這一卷的愚人多是這樣:守著門而把門帶走,用貴的蓋賤的,為修福作非法壓出雙目,為名聞磨大石成小牛。手裡抓的那樣東西都在,所為的那樣東西沒了。
三、天明方知
伎兒穿了戲裡的羅剎服向火坐,同伴醒來一看就跑,一夥人越山投壑,「乃至天明方知非鬼」〔T04 0552b23〕。兩人在故屋裡推門鬪了一夜,「既相覩已,方知非鬼」〔T04 0552c08〕。癡人入水撓泥求金,父說金在樹上,「所以知之,影現水底」〔T04 0552a07〕。合段三處說的是一件事:「於無我陰中,橫生有我想」〔T04 0552a10〕,「因緣暫會無有宰主,一一推析誰是我者?」〔T04 0552c09〕。羅剎是自己人穿的衣服,鬼是對面的人,金影是樹上金的影。看一眼就知道,沒有人看。「竟不諦觀捨之而走」〔T04 0552b19〕——我見就是這一眼沒看。
四、不淨之施
婦造毒丸要害夫,夫忘在樹下,五百賊吃了全死,他得了王的厚賞;王叫他殺師子,他怕得上樹,刀掉下去正入師子口。合段:「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施,王遣使者喻善知識」〔T04 0553a22〕,「每常怖怯者喻能以弱而制於彊」〔T04 0553b01〕。「不淨之施猶尚如此,況復善心歡喜布施?」〔T04 0553b03〕這一卷前面的愚人多半失了手裡的東西,最後一喻的人什麼都沒做成,施出去的毒丸成了歡喜丸。鴛鴦鳴的人「爾先不作,今作何益」〔T04 0550b15〕,蹋口的人「時未及到」〔T04 0551b21〕,觀瓶的人看過了時;這一個人心不淨,施卻到了時。無物是兩個字,不淨施卻是一件事:心不到,施到了,遇見善知識,就「便獲勝報」〔T04 0553b03〕。這一卷說到最後,給的是這一條路。
Two men help push a cart up to level ground and ask for something, and the owner says, “nothing.” One of them demands it: “give me nothing; there must be a nothing.” The other says with a smile: “‘Nothing’ is two words joined together; it is a provisional name.” The application says that the ordinary person who takes nothing for a thing is born in the Station of Nothingness, while the nothing of which the second man spoke “is signlessness, wishlessness and non-action.” In the twenty-four parables of this fascicle, what the fools want is mostly a name of this kind: pleasure, self, a creator, the one consciousness, a demon; under the name there is no such thing. This sentence is the key to the whole fascicle.
Half a Cake
Full after six and a half cakes, he says the fullness came from the half cake and the six before it were wasted. The application: the people of the world “from the very beginning have never had any pleasure, yet in their deluded inversion they falsely conceive the notion of pleasure”; wealth and rank are suffering to seek, suffering to guard, suffering to lose, and “in all three times there is no pleasure at all”; food and clothing shelter us from cold and hunger, and “because they shelter us, they are called pleasure.” The musician plays, and the king says, “just now your music was only pleasing my ears for nothing; my promise to give you money also only gave pleasure to your ears”: the pleasures of humans and heavens too are gone once past the ear. Five men buy one slave girl and each beats her ten times; the five aggregates “constantly flog beings with birth, old age, sickness, death and countless sufferings.” Pleasure is a name, and under the name is suffering sheltered for a while. Half a cake is not fullness; it is the tail end of the six before it.
The Door, the Donkey and the Rope
The master tells the servant to guard the door and watch the donkey and the rope; the servant ties the door to the donkey with the rope, takes door and donkey off together to hear the music, and the goods are stolen clean. “I left you to guard the door precisely for the sake of the goods; now the goods are lost, what use is the door?” The application calls the door the doors of the senses, the donkey ignorance, the rope craving, and the goods “right mindfulness, the factors of awakening and the factors of the path.” The servant did not lose the door; he lost what the door guarded. The merchant’s two disciples did not lose the cotton; they used it to cover the camel hide, and both rotted, “discarding the root and taking the branch, not seeking the source.” Most of the fools of this fascicle are like this: guarding the door and taking it away, covering the cheap with the dear, pressing out both eyes for the sake of merit, grinding a great stone into a toy ox for the sake of a name. The thing in their hands is still there; the thing it was for is gone.
At Daybreak They Knew
A player put on the rākṣasa costume from the play and sat by the fire; a companion woke, took one look and ran, and the whole troupe plunged over mountains and into ravines, “until at daybreak they knew at last that it was no demon.” Two men pushed at a door in an old house and fought all night, and “when they saw each other they knew at last that it was no demon.” A fool churned the mud for gold in the water, and his father said the gold was in the tree and he “knew it because its reflection appeared in the water.” The three applications say one thing: “within the aggregates where there is no self they falsely conceive the notion of a self”; “causes and conditions come together for a moment and there is no master; analysed one by one, which of them is the self?” The rākṣasa is a costume one of their own put on; the demon is the man opposite; the gold’s reflection is the reflection of gold in the tree. One look would have shown it, and no one looked. “Without looking closely he abandoned everything and ran”: the view of self is that one look not taken.
Impure Giving
A wife makes poisoned pills to kill her husband; he forgets them under a tree; five hundred bandits eat them and all die, and he gets a rich reward from the king; the king sends him to kill a lion, and he is so frightened he climbs a tree, and the knife falls straight into the lion’s mouth. The application: “the wife’s joy pills stand for impure giving; the king who sent him as an envoy stands for the good friend”; “his constant fearfulness stands for the weak overcoming the strong.” “If impure giving is like this, how much more giving with a wholesome and joyful mind?” The fools earlier in this fascicle mostly lost what was in their hands; the man of the last parable brought nothing about himself, and the poisoned pills he gave away became joy pills. The man who cried like a duck was told, “you did not do it before; what good is doing it now”; the man who kicked the elder acted when “the time had not yet come”; the man who watched the pots let the time go by. This man’s mind was not pure, yet his giving arrived in time. “Nothing” is two words; impure giving is one deed: the mind did not arrive, the gift did, it met a good friend, and so he “gained an excellent reward.” At the very end, this is the road the fascicle leaves open.
尊者僧伽斯那撰·蕭齊天竺三藏求那毘地譯《百喻經》〈卷第三〉· 大正藏 T04n0209〔起 T04 0549b17〕。段/行首〔T04 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)…喻」=底本喻序與喻題(本卷24喻)。
〔T04 0549b19〕百喻經卷第三 尊者僧伽斯那撰 蕭齊天竺三藏求那毘地譯 估客駝死喻 磨大石喻 欲食半餅喻 奴守門喻 偷犛牛喻 貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻 野干為折樹枝所打喻 小兒爭分別毛喻 醫治脊僂喻 五人買婢共使作喻 伎兒作樂喻 師患脚付二弟子喻 蛇頭尾共爭在前喻 願為王剃鬚喻 索無物喻 蹋長者口喻 二子分財喻 觀作瓶喻 見水底金影喻 梵天弟子造物因喻 病人食雉肉喻 伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻 人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻 五百歡喜丸喻 〔T04 0549c05〕(四二)估客駝死喻 譬如估客遊行商賈,會於路中而駝卒死,駝上所載多有珍寶,細軟上㲲種種雜物。駝既死已即剝其皮,商主捨行坐二弟子而語之言:「好看駝皮莫使濕爛。」其後天雨,二人頑嚚盡以好㲲覆此皮上,㲲盡爛壞,皮㲲之價理自懸殊,以愚癡故以㲲覆皮。世間之人亦復如是,其不殺者喻於白㲲,其駝皮者即喻財貨,天雨濕爛喻於放逸敗壞善行。不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因,然不能修,但以財貨造諸塔廟供養眾僧,捨根取末不求其本,漂浪五道莫能自出,是故行者應當精心持不殺戒。 〔T04 0549c18〕(四三)磨大石喻 譬如有人,磨一大石勤加功力,經歷日月作小戲牛,用功既重所期甚輕。世間之人亦復如是,磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦,作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非。夫為學者研思精微博通多識,宜應履行遠求勝果,方求名譽憍慢貢高,增長過患。 〔T04 0549c25〕(四四)欲食半餅喻 譬如有人,因其飢故食七枚煎餅,食六枚半已便得飽滿,其人恚悔,以手自打而作是言:「我今飽足由此半餅,然前六餅唐自捐棄,設知半餅能充足者,應先食之。」世 〔T04 0550a01〕間之人亦復如是,從本以來常無有樂,然其癡倒橫生樂想。如彼癡人於半番餅生於飽想,世人無知以富貴為樂。夫富貴者,求時甚苦,既獲得已守護亦苦,後還失之憂念復苦,於三時中都無有樂。猶如衣食遮故名樂,於辛苦中橫生樂想,諸佛說言:「三界無安,皆是大苦,凡夫倒惑,橫生樂想。」 〔T04 0550a08〕(四五)奴守門喻 譬如有人將欲遠行,勅其奴言:「爾好守門并看驢索。」其主行後,時隣里家有作樂者,此奴欲聽不能自安,尋以索繫門置於驢上,負至戲處聽其作樂。奴去之後,舍中財物賊盡持去。大家行還,問其奴言:「財寶所在?」奴便答言:「大家先付門驢及索,自是以外非奴所知。」大家復言:「留爾守門正為財物,財物既失用於門為?」生死愚人為愛奴僕亦復如是,如來教誡常護根門,莫著六塵,守無明驢看於愛索。而諸比丘不奉佛教,貪求利養詐現清白靜處而坐,心意流馳貪著五欲,為色聲香味之所惑亂,無明覆心愛索纏縛,正念覺意道品財寶悉皆散失。 〔T04 0550a23〕(四六)偷犛牛喻 譬如一村共偷犛牛而共食之。其失牛者逐跡至村,喚此村人問其由狀,而語之言:「爾在此村不?」偷者對曰:「我實無村。」又問:「爾村中有池,在此池邊共食牛不?」答言:「無池。」又問:「池傍有樹不?」對言:「無樹。」又問:「偷牛之時在爾村東不?」對曰:「無東。」又問:「當爾偷牛非日中時耶?」對曰:「無中。」又問:「縱可無村及以無樹,何有天下無東無時?知爾妄語都不可信,爾偷牛食不?」對言:「實食。」破戒之人亦復如是,覆藏罪過不肯發露,死入地獄,諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏,如彼食牛不得欺拒。 〔T04 0550b07〕(四七)貧人作鴛鴦鳴喻 昔外國節法慶之日,一切婦女盡持優鉢羅華以為鬘飾。有一貧人,其婦語言:「爾若能得優鉢羅華來用與我,為爾作妻;若不能得,我捨爾去。」其夫先來常善能作鴛鴦之鳴,即入王池作鴛鴦鳴偷優鉢羅華。時守池者而作是問:「池中者誰?」而此貧人失口答言:「我是鴛鴦。」守者捉得將詣王所,而於中道復更和聲作鴛鴦鳴,守池者言:「爾先不作,今作何益?」世間愚人亦復如是,終身殘害作眾惡業,不習心行使令調善,臨命終時方言:「今我欲得修善。」獄卒將去付閻羅王,雖欲修善亦無所及已,如彼愚人欲到王所作鴛鴦鳴。 〔T04 0550b21〕(四八)野干為折樹枝所打喻 譬如野干在於樹下,風吹枝折墮其脊上,即便閉目不欲看樹,捨棄而走到于露地,乃至日暮亦不肯來。遙見風吹大樹枝柯動搖上下,便言喚我,尋來樹下。愚癡弟子亦復如是,已得出家得近師長,以小呵責即便逃走,復於後時遇惡知識惱亂不已,方還所去,如是去來是為愚惑。 〔T04 0550b29〕(四九)小兒爭分別毛喻 譬如昔日有二小兒入河遨戲,於此水底得一把毛,一小兒言:「此是仙鬚。」一小兒言:「此是羆毛。」爾時河邊有一仙人,此二小兒諍之不已,詣彼仙所決其所疑。而彼仙人尋即取米及胡麻子,口中含嚼吐著掌中,語小兒言:「我掌中者似孔雀屎。」而此仙人不答他問,人皆知之。世間愚人亦復如是,說法之時戲論諸法不答正理,如彼仙人不答所問,為一切人之所嗤笑,浮漫虛說亦復如是。 〔T04 0550c11〕(五〇)醫治脊僂喻 譬如有人卒患脊僂請醫療之,醫以酥塗,上下著板,用力痛壓,不覺雙目一時併出。世間愚人亦復如是,為修福故,治生估販作諸非法,其事雖成利不補害,將來之世入於地獄,喻雙目出。 〔T04 0550c17〕(五一)五人買婢共使作喻 譬如五人共買一婢,其中一人語此婢言:「與我浣衣。」次有一人復語浣衣。婢語次者:「先與其浣。」後者恚曰:「我共前人,同買於汝,云何獨爾?」即鞭十下,如是五人各打十下。五陰亦爾,煩惱因緣合成此身,而此五陰恒以生老病死無量苦惱搒笞眾生。 〔T04 0550c24〕(五二)伎兒作樂喻 譬如伎兒,王前作樂,王許千錢。後從王索,王不與之,王語之言:「汝向作樂空樂我耳,我與汝錢亦樂汝耳。」世間果報亦復如是,人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實,無常敗滅不得久住,如彼空樂。 〔T04 0551a01〕(五三)師患脚付二弟子喻 譬如一師有二弟子,其師患脚,遣二弟子人當一脚隨時按摩。其二弟子常相憎嫉,一弟子行,其一弟子捉其所當按摩之脚以石打折;彼既來已,忿其如是,復捉其人所按之脚尋復打折。佛法學徒亦復如是,方等學者非斥小乘,小乘學者復非方等,故使大聖法典二途兼亡。 〔T04 0551a09〕(五四)蛇頭尾共爭在前喻 譬如有蛇,尾語頭言:「我應在前。」頭語尾言:「我恒在前,何以卒爾?」頭果在前,其尾纏樹不能得去,放尾在前,即墮火坑燒爛而死。師徒弟子亦復如是,言師耆老每恒在前,我諸年少應為導首。如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯,因即相牽入於地獄。 〔T04 0551a16〕(五五)願為王剃鬚喻 昔者有王有一親信,於軍陣中沒命救王使得安全,王大歡喜與其所願,即便問言:「汝何所求?恣汝所欲。」臣便答言:「王剃鬚時,願聽我剃。」王言:「此事若適汝意,聽汝所願。」如此愚人世人所笑,半國之治、大臣輔相悉皆可得,乃求賤業。愚人亦爾,諸佛於無量劫,難行苦行自致成佛,若得遇佛及值遺法,人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔,此二難值今已遭遇,然其意劣,奉持少戒便以為足,不求涅槃勝妙法也,無心進求,自行邪事,便以為足。 〔T04 0551a28〕(五六)索無物喻 昔有二人道中共行,見有一人將胡麻車,在嶮路中不能得前。時將車者語彼二人:「佐我推車出此嶮路。」二人答言:「與我何物?」將車者言:「無物與汝。」時此二人即佐推車至於平地,語將車人言:「與我物來。」答言:「無物。」又復語言:「與我無物。」二人之中其一人者含笑而言:「彼不肯與,何足為愁?」其人答言:「與我無物,必應有無物。」其一人言:「無物者,二字共合是為假名。」世俗凡夫若無物者,便生無所有處,第二人言無物者,即是無相無願無作。 〔T04 0551b11〕(五七)蹋長者口喻 昔有大富長者,左右之人欲取其意皆盡恭敬。長者唾時,左右侍人以脚蹋却。有一人愚者,不及得蹋,而作是言:「若唾地者諸人蹋却,欲唾之時,我當先蹋。」於是長者正欲咳唾,時此愚人即便舉脚蹋長者口,破脣折齒。長者語愚人言:「汝何以故蹋我脣口?」愚人答言:「若長者唾出口落地,左右諂者已得蹋去,我雖欲蹋,每常不及。以是之故,唾欲出口舉脚先蹋,望得汝意。」凡物須時,時未及到,彊設功力返得苦惱,以是之故世人當知時與非時。 〔T04 0551b23〕(五八)二子分財喻 昔摩羅國有一剎利,得病極重,必知定死,誡勅二子:「我死之後善分財物。」二子隨教,於其死後分作二分,兄言弟分不平。爾時有一愚老人言:「教汝分物使得平等。現所有物破作二分。云何破之?所謂衣裳中割作二分,槃瓶亦復中破作二分,所有瓫瓨亦破作二分,錢亦破作二分,如是一切所有財物盡皆破之而作二分。」如是分物人所嗤笑,如諸外道偏修分別論,論門有四種:有決定答論門,譬如人一切有皆死,此是決定答論門。死者必有生是應分別答,愛盡者無生,有愛必有生,是名分別答論門。有問人為最勝不?應反問言:「汝問三惡道?為問諸天?若問三惡道,人實為最勝;若問於諸天,人必為不如。」如是等義,名反問答論門。若問十四難,若問世界及眾生有邊無邊、有終始無終始如是等義,名置答論門。諸外道愚癡自以為智慧,破於四種論作一分別論,喻如愚人分錢物破錢為兩段。 〔T04 0551c14〕(五九)觀作瓶喻 譬如二人至陶師所,觀其蹋輪而作瓦瓶,看無厭足。一人捨去,往至大會極得美膳又獲珍寶;一人觀瓶而作是言:「待我看訖。」如是漸冉乃至日沒,觀瓶不已失於衣食。愚人亦爾,修理家務不覺非常。 今日營此事,明日造彼業, 諸佛大龍出,雷音遍世間, 法雨無障礙,緣事故不聞。 不知死卒至,失此諸佛會, 不得法珍寶,常處惡道窮。 背棄放正法,彼觀緣事瓶, 終常無竟已,是故失法利, 永無解脫時。 〔T04 0551c28〕(六〇)見水底金影喻 昔有癡人往大池所,見水底影有真金像, 〔T04 0552a01〕謂呼有金,即入水中撓泥求覓。疲極不得,還出復坐。須臾水清又現金色,復更入裏撓泥更求覓,亦復不得。其如是,父覓子得來見子,而問子言:「汝何所作,疲困如是?」子白父言:「水底有真金,我時投水欲撓泥取,疲極不得。」父看水底真金之影,而知此金在於樹上,所以知之,影現水底。其父言曰:「必飛鳥銜金著於樹上。」即隨父語,上樹求得。 凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是, 於無我陰中,橫生有我想; 如彼見金影,勤苦而求覓, 徒勞無所得。 〔T04 0552a13〕(六一)梵天弟子造物因喻 婆羅門眾皆言:「大梵天王是世間父,能造萬物。」造萬物主者有弟子,言我亦能造萬物,實是愚癡自謂有智。語梵天言:「我欲造萬物。」梵天王語言:「莫作此意,汝不能造。」不用天語便欲造物。梵天見其弟子所造之物,即語之言:「汝作頭太大,作項極小,作手太大,作臂極小,作脚極小,作踵極大,作如似毘舍闍鬼。」以此義當知,各各自業所造,非梵天能造,諸佛說法不著二邊,亦不著斷亦不著常,如似八正道說法。諸外道見斷見常事已,便生執著,欺誑世間作法形像,所說實是非法。 〔T04 0552a26〕(六二)病人食雉肉喻 昔有一人病患委篤,良醫占之云:「須恒食一種雉肉可得愈病。」而此病者市得一雉,食之已盡更不復食。醫於後時見,便問之:「汝病愈未?」病者答言:「醫先教我恒食雉肉,是故今者食一雉已盡更不敢食。」醫復語言:「若前雉已盡,何不更食?汝今云何正食一雉望得愈病?」一切外道亦復如是,聞佛菩薩無上良醫說言,當解心識,外道等執於常見,便謂過去未來現在唯是一識無有遷謝,猶食一雉,是故不能療其愚惑煩惱之病。大智諸佛教諸外道除其常見,一切諸法念念生滅,何有一識常恒不變?如彼世醫教更食雉而得病愈,佛亦如是,教諸眾生令得解,諸法壞故不常,續故不斷,即得剗除常見之病。 〔T04 0552b13〕(六三)伎兒著戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻 昔乾陀衛國有諸伎兒,因時飢儉,逐食他土,經婆羅新山,而此山中素饒惡鬼食人羅剎。時諸伎兒會宿山中,山中風寒然火而臥,伎兒之中有患寒者,着彼戲本羅剎之服向火而坐。時行伴中從睡寤者,卒見火邊有一羅剎,竟不諦觀捨之而走,遂相驚動一切伴侶悉皆逃奔。時彼伴中着羅剎衣者,亦復尋逐奔馳絕走,諸同行者見其在後,謂欲加害,倍增惶怖,越渡山河投赴溝壑,身體傷破疲極委頓,乃至天明方知非鬼。一切凡夫亦復如是,處於煩惱飢儉善法,而欲遠求常樂我淨無上法食,便於五陰之中橫計於我。以我見故流馳生死,煩惱所逐不得自在,墜墮三塗惡趣溝壑,至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉,方知五陰無有真我。 〔T04 0552c01〕(六四)人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻 昔有故屋,人謂此室常有惡鬼,皆悉怖畏不敢寢息。時有一人自謂大膽,而作是言:「我欲入此室中寄臥一宿。」即入宿止,後有一人自謂膽勇勝於前人,復聞傍人言此室中恒有惡鬼,即欲入中排門將前。時先入者謂其是鬼,即復推門遮不聽前;在後來者復謂有鬼,二人鬪諍遂至天明。既相覩已,方知非鬼。一切世人亦復如是,因緣暫會無有宰主,一一推析誰是我者?然諸眾生橫計是非強生諍訟,如彼二人等無差別。 〔T04 0552c13〕(六五)五百歡喜丸喻 昔有一婦荒婬無度,欲情既盛嫉惡其夫,每思方策規欲殘害,種種設計不得其便。會值其夫,聘使隣國,婦密為計造毒藥丸,欲用害夫,詐語夫言:「爾今遠使,慮有乏短,今我造作五百歡喜丸,用為資糧以送於爾,爾若出國至他境界,飢困之時乃可取食。」夫用其言,至他界已未及食之,於夜闇中止宿林間,畏懼惡獸上樹避之,其歡喜丸忘置樹下。即以其夜值五百偷賊,盜彼國王五百疋馬并及寶物來止樹下,由其逃突盡皆飢渴,於其樹下見歡喜丸,諸賊取已各食一丸,藥毒氣盛五百群賊一時俱死。時樹上人至天明已,見此群賊死在樹下,詐以刀箭斫射死屍,收其鞍馬并及財寶驅向彼國。時彼國王多將人眾案迹來逐,會於中路值於彼王,彼王問言:「爾 〔T04 0553a01〕是何人?何處得馬?」其人答言:「我是某國人,而於道路值此群賊共相斫射,五百群賊今皆一處死在樹下,由是之故我得此馬及以珍寶來投王國,若不見信可遣往看,賊之瘡痍殺害處所。」王時即遣親信往看,果如其言。王時欣然歎未曾有,既還國已厚加爵賞,大賜珍寶封以聚落。彼王舊臣咸生嫉妬而白王言:「彼是遠人未可服信,如何卒爾寵遇過厚,至於爵賞踰越舊臣?」遠人聞已而作是言:「誰有勇健能共我試?請於平原挍其技能。」舊人愕然無敢敵者。後時彼國大曠野中有惡師子,截道殺人斷絕王路,時彼舊臣詳共議之:「彼遠人者自謂勇健無能敵者,今復若能殺彼師子為國除害,真為奇特。」作是議已便白於王,王聞是已給賜刀杖尋即遣之。爾時遠人既受勅已,堅彊其意向師子所,師子見之奮激鳴吼騰躍而前,遠人驚怖即便上樹,師子張口仰頭向樹,其人怖急失所捉刀,值師子口,師子尋死。爾時遠人歡喜踊躍,來白於王,王倍寵遇,時彼國人率爾敬服咸皆讚歎。其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施,王遣使者喻善知識,至他國者喻於諸天,殺群賊者喻得須陀洹強斷五欲并諸煩惱,遇彼國王者喻遭值賢聖。國舊人等生嫉妬者,喻諸外道見有智者能斷煩惱及以五欲,便生誹謗言無此事。遠人激厲而言舊臣無能與我共為敵者,喻於外道無敢抗衝。殺師子者喻破魔。既斷煩惱又伏惡魔,便得無着道果封賞。每常怖怯者喻能以弱而制於彊。其於初時雖無淨心,然彼其施遇善知識便獲勝報,不淨之施猶尚如此,況復善心歡喜布施?是故應當於福田所勤心修施。 百喻經卷第三
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
尊者僧伽斯那撰、蕭齊求那毘地譯《百喻經》卷第三,收喻二十四,自估客駝死喻至五百歡喜丸喻。每一喻先說一件愚人的事(譬),再說世間修行人也是這樣(合);合的一段,白話照底本之語譯全。喻中人物的話,各歸其人;敘事與合段,是撰者的話;合段之中所說世人、師徒、外道等人的話,也各歸其人。喻五十九、喻六十之末各有偈一首,白話逐句對譯。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔題署·卷第三〕(0549b19)卷題是「百喻經卷第三」〔T04 0549b19〕。撰者署名「尊者僧伽斯那撰」〔T04 0549b21〕——由尊者僧伽斯那撰集;譯者署名「蕭齊天竺三藏求那毘地譯」〔T04 0549b22〕——蕭齊時代從天竺來的三藏法師求那毘地所翻譯。卷首目錄列出本卷二十四喻的題名:「估客駝死喻 磨大石喻 欲食半餅喻 奴守門喻 偷犛牛喻 貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻 野干為折樹枝所打喻 小兒爭分別毛喻 醫治脊僂喻 五人買婢共使作喻 伎兒作樂喻 師患脚付二弟子喻 蛇頭尾共爭在前喻 願為王剃鬚喻 索無物喻 蹋長者口喻 二子分財喻 觀作瓶喻 見水底金影喻 梵天弟子造物因喻 病人食雉肉喻 伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻 人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻 五百歡喜丸喻」〔T04 0549b23〕。
〔42·估客駝死喻〕(0549c05)譬如有一位商人,出外遊行做買賣,正在半路上,駱駝突然死了。駱駝背上所載的東西,有許多珍寶、細軟的上等㲲布,以及種種雜物。駱駝既然已經死了,就剝下牠的皮。商主要離開繼續趕路,留下兩個弟子坐守,對他們說:『好好看守駝皮,不要讓它受潮爛掉。』後來天下起雨來,這兩個人頑鈍愚昧,竟把好的㲲布全都蓋在這駝皮上,㲲布全都爛壞了。皮與㲲布的價值,道理上本來就相差懸殊;只因為愚癡的緣故,才拿㲲布去蓋皮。
世間的人也是這樣:那不殺生,比喻白㲲;那駝皮,就比喻財貨;天下雨受潮爛壞,比喻放逸,敗壞了善行。不殺戒,就是佛法身最上妙的因;然而人們不能修持它,只是用財貨建造種種塔廟、供養眾僧,捨棄根本而取其枝末,不求那根本,於是漂流浪蕩在五道之中,不能自己出離。所以修行的人應當專精用心,持守不殺戒。
〔43·磨大石喻〕(0549c18)譬如有一個人,磨一塊大石頭,勤勤懇懇地加上功夫氣力,經歷了好些日子月份,只做成一頭小小的玩具牛;所用的功夫既然那麼重,所期望得到的卻那麼輕。
世間的人也是這樣:磨大石頭,比喻做學問時精進勤奮、勞累辛苦;做成小牛,比喻求取名聞,彼此爭論是非。做學問的人,研究思索精深微妙的道理,廣博通達,多所認識,本應躬身實行,遠遠地去求取殊勝的果;卻反而去求取名譽,憍慢貢高,增長了過失與禍患。
〔44·欲食半餅喻〕(0549c25)譬如有一個人,因為飢餓的緣故,吃七枚煎餅;吃到第六枚半的時候,便已經吃飽了。這人又惱恨又後悔,用手打自己,這樣說:『我現在吃飽,是由於這半枚餅;可是前面那六枚餅,都白白地丟掉了。假如早知道半枚餅就能讓我吃飽,就應當先吃它。』
世間的人也是這樣:從本以來,從來沒有快樂;然而因為愚癡顛倒,橫生起快樂的想法。就像那個愚癡的人,對半枚餅生起吃飽的想法;世人無知,把富貴當作快樂。所謂富貴,求取的時候非常苦;已經得到以後,守護它也苦;後來又失去了它,憂愁掛念又是苦:在這三個時候,全都沒有快樂。就像衣食,只因為能遮擋,所以稱為快樂;其實是在辛苦之中,橫生起快樂的想法。諸佛說:『三界沒有安穩,全都是大苦;凡夫顛倒迷惑,橫生起快樂的想法。』
〔45·奴守門喻〕(0550a08)譬如有一個人,將要出遠門,吩咐他的奴僕說:『你好好看守門戶,並且看管驢和繩索。』主人走後,這時鄰居家有奏樂的,這奴僕想去聽,心裡不能安定,隨即用繩索綁住門,放到驢背上,背到演戲的地方,去聽他們奏樂。奴僕走後,家中的財物,被盜賊全部拿走了。主人出行回來,問奴僕說:『財寶在哪裡?』奴僕便回答說:『主人先前交付給我的,是門、驢和繩索;除此以外,不是奴僕所知道的。』主人又說:『留你看守門戶,正是為了財物;財物既然已經失去,要這門有什麼用?』
在生死之中的愚人,做了愛的奴僕,也是這樣:如來教誡,要常常守護根門,不要執著六塵,守住無明這頭驢,看管住愛這條繩索。然而諸比丘不奉行佛的教誨,貪求利養,假裝顯現清白,在寂靜處坐著;心意卻流蕩奔馳,貪著五欲,被色、聲、香、味所迷惑擾亂;無明覆蓋了心,愛的繩索纏縛著,正念、覺意、道品這些財寶,全都散失了。
〔46·偷犛牛喻〕(0550a23)譬如一個村子的人,一起偷了一頭犛牛,一起把牠吃了。丟了牛的人,循著足跡追到村裡,叫住這村裡的人,詢問事情的原委,對他們說:『你們是在這個村子嗎?』偷牛的人回答說:『我們實在沒有村子。』又問:『你們村子裡有一口池塘,你們是在這池塘邊一起吃牛的嗎?』回答說:『沒有池塘。』又問:『池塘旁邊有樹嗎?』回答說:『沒有樹。』又問:『偷牛的時候,是在你們村子的東邊嗎?』回答說:『沒有東邊。』又問:『你們偷牛的時候,不是正當中午嗎?』回答說:『沒有中午。』又問:『縱然可以沒有村子、沒有樹,哪裡有天下沒有東方、沒有時候的道理?可知你們說的是妄語,全都不可相信。你們偷了牛吃了沒有?』回答說:『確實吃了。』
破戒的人也是這樣:覆藏自己的罪過,不肯發露,死後墮入地獄;諸天和善神用天眼觀看,不能覆藏,就像那些吃了牛的人,不能欺瞞抵賴。
〔47·貧人作鴛鴦鳴喻〕(0550b07)從前外國有一個節慶的日子,所有的婦女都拿優鉢羅花做成花鬘來裝飾。有一個窮人,他的妻子對他說:『你如果能得到優鉢羅花,拿來給我,我就做你的妻子;如果得不到,我就離開你。』她的丈夫向來很會學鴛鴦的叫聲,就進入國王的池子,學著鴛鴦叫,偷優鉢羅花。這時看守池子的人這樣問:『池中是誰?』這個窮人卻失口回答說:『我是鴛鴦。』看守的人把他捉住,帶往國王那裡;走到半路上,他又和著聲音學鴛鴦叫。看守池子的人說:『你先前不叫,現在叫有什麼用?』
世間的愚人也是這樣:一生都在行殘害之事,造作種種惡業,不修習心行,使它調柔良善;到了臨命終的時候,才說:『我現在想要修善。』獄卒把他帶走,交給閻羅王;雖然想修善,也已經來不及了,就像那個愚人,到了國王那裡才學鴛鴦叫。
〔48·野干為折樹枝所打喻〕(0550b21)譬如有一隻野干在樹下,風吹斷了樹枝,落在牠的脊背上。牠就閉上眼睛,不想再看那棵樹,捨下樹跑開,到了露天的空地上,乃至天黑了也不肯回來。遠遠看見風吹大樹,枝條上下搖動,便說是樹在呼喚自己,隨即又回到樹下。
愚癡的弟子也是這樣:已經得以出家,得以親近師長,因為受了一點小小的呵責,就逃走了;後來又遇到惡知識,被惱亂不休,才又回到原先離去的地方。像這樣來來去去,就是愚癡迷惑。
〔49·小兒爭分別毛喻〕(0550b29)譬如從前有兩個小孩,到河裡嬉戲,在這水底撈到一把毛。一個小孩說:『這是仙人的鬍鬚。』另一個小孩說:『這是羆的毛。』那時河邊有一位仙人,這兩個小孩爭論不休,就到那仙人那裡,請他判決他們的疑問。那仙人隨即取來米和胡麻子,放在口中嚼過,吐在手掌中,對小孩說:『我掌中的東西,像孔雀屎。』這位仙人不回答他們所問的,人們都看得出來。
世間的愚人也是這樣:說法的時候,對諸法作戲論,不回答正理,就像那位仙人不回答所問的,被一切人所譏笑。浮泛虛浪地說法,也是這樣。
〔50·醫治脊僂喻〕(0550c11)譬如有一個人,突然患了駝背,請醫生來治療。醫生用酥油塗抹,背上背下夾上木板,用力狠狠地壓,不知不覺間,兩隻眼睛一齊迸了出來。
世間的愚人也是這樣:為了修福的緣故,經營生計、販賣貨物,做出種種不合法的事;那事情雖然辦成了,所得的利益卻抵不上所受的損害,將來之世墮入地獄,這就比喻雙眼迸出。
〔51·五人買婢共使作喻〕(0550c17)譬如有五個人,共同買了一個婢女。其中一個人對這婢女說:『替我洗衣服。』接著又有一個人,也叫她洗衣服。婢女對後來那人說:『先替前面那位洗。』後來那人惱怒地說:『我和前面那人一同買了你,為什麼單單替他做?』就鞭打她十下。像這樣,五個人各打了她十下。
五陰也是這樣:由煩惱的因緣合成了這個身體,而這五陰,常常用生老病死、無量的苦惱,來鞭笞眾生。
〔52·伎兒作樂喻〕(0550c24)譬如有一個伎人,在國王面前奏樂,國王答應給他一千錢。後來他向國王索取,國王不給他,國王對他說:『你剛才奏樂,只是空空地讓我的耳朵快樂;我答應給你錢,也只是讓你的耳朵快樂。』
世間的果報也是這樣:在人中、天上,雖然享受到少許的快樂,也沒有真實;它無常,敗壞消滅,不能長久住留,就像那空空的音樂。
〔53·師患脚付二弟子喻〕(0551a01)譬如有一位師父,有兩個弟子。這位師父患了腳病,叫兩個弟子每人負責一隻腳,隨時按摩。這兩個弟子常常互相憎恨嫉妒。一個弟子出去了,另一個弟子就抓起他所負責按摩的那隻腳,用石頭打斷了;那人回來以後,對他這樣做很憤怒,又抓起那人所按摩的那隻腳,隨即也打斷了。
佛法的學徒也是這樣:學方等的人非難斥責小乘,學小乘的人又非難方等,所以使得大聖的法典,兩條路一起亡失了。
〔54·蛇頭尾共爭在前喻〕(0551a09)譬如有一條蛇,尾巴對頭說:『我應當在前面。』頭對尾巴說:『我一向都在前面,為什麼忽然這樣說?』頭果然在前面,那尾巴卻纏住樹,使牠不能前去;放尾巴在前面,就掉進火坑,燒爛而死。
師父與弟子之間也是這樣:說師父年老,常常在前面;我們這些年少的人,應當做帶頭的。像這樣的年少者,不熟習戒律,多有觸犯,因而互相牽引,墮入地獄。
〔55·願為王剃鬚喻〕(0551a16)從前有一位國王,有一個親信,在軍陣中捨命救護國王,使國王得以安全。國王非常歡喜,要滿足他的心願,就問他說:『你想求什麼?任隨你想要的。』臣子便回答說:『大王剃鬍鬚的時候,希望允許我來剃。』國王說:『這件事如果合你的心意,就允許你的願望。』像這個愚人,被世人所譏笑:半個國家的治理、大臣宰相的職位,全都可以得到,他卻去求這種低賤的差事。
愚人也是這樣:諸佛在無量劫中,行難行的苦行,自己成就了佛道。如果得以遇到佛,或是值遇佛所留下的遺法;人身難得,就像盲龜遇到浮木的孔一樣——這兩件難以遇到的事,現在已經遇到了;然而他的心意低劣,奉持少許的戒,便以為足夠了,不求涅槃殊勝微妙的法,沒有心再往前求,自己去行邪事,便以為足夠了。
〔56·索無物喻〕(0551a28)從前有兩個人在路上一同走,看見有一個人推著一車胡麻,在險路中不能前進。這時推車的人對那兩個人說:『幫我推車,推出這段險路。』兩人回答說:『給我們什麼東西?』推車的人說:『沒有東西給你們。』這時這兩人就幫他把車推到平地,對推車的人說:『把東西給我們。』推車的人回答說:『沒有東西。』兩人又說:『那就把沒有東西給我們。』兩人之中,有一個人含著笑說:『他不肯給,有什麼值得發愁的?』那人(索物的人)回答說:『他說給我們沒有東西,那就必定該有一樣叫作無物的東西。』含笑的那一人說:『所說的無物,是無、物兩個字合在一起,這只是個假名。』
世俗的凡夫,如果執取無物,便生到無所有處;第二個人所說的無物,就是無相、無願、無作。
〔57·蹋長者口喻〕(0551b11)從前有一位大富長者,他身邊的人想要討他的歡心,全都對他極為恭敬。長者吐唾沫的時候,左右侍候的人就用腳把它踩掉。有一個愚人,來不及踩,就這樣說:『如果唾沫吐到地上,大家都會去踩掉;等他要吐的時候,我就先踩。』於是長者正要咳嗽吐唾,這時這個愚人就舉起腳,踩在長者的嘴上,踩破了嘴脣,踢斷了牙齒。長者對愚人說:『你為什麼踩我的嘴脣?』愚人回答說:『如果長者的唾沫吐出口、落到地上,左右那些諂媚的人早已踩去了,我雖然想踩,總是來不及。因為這個緣故,唾沫要出口的時候,我就舉腳先踩,希望得到您的歡心。』
凡事都必須等待時機;時機還沒有到,勉強施設功力,反而得到苦惱。因為這個緣故,世人應當懂得什麼是時、什麼是非時。
〔58·二子分財喻〕(0551b23)從前摩羅國有一位剎利,得了很重的病,自知必定會死,便告誡吩咐兩個兒子說:『我死以後,你們要好好地分財物。』兩個兒子依從教誨,在他死後把財物分作兩份;哥哥說弟弟分得不公平。那時有一個愚蠢的老人說:『我教你們分東西,使它能夠平等。現有的東西,都剖開分作兩份。怎樣剖開呢?就是說,衣裳從中間割開,分作兩份;盤子、瓶子也從中間剖開,分作兩份;所有的盆子、甕子也剖開,分作兩份;錢也剖開,分作兩份:像這樣,一切所有的財物,全都剖開,分作兩份。』
像這樣分東西,被人所譏笑;這就像諸外道偏修分別論。論門有四種:有決定答論門,譬如說人,一切有的都會死,這是決定答論門。死了的必定有再生,這是應當分別回答的:愛已經盡了的人沒有再生,有愛的必定有再生,這叫作分別答論門。有人問:人是最殊勝的嗎?應當反問他:你是問三惡道呢,還是問諸天?如果是問三惡道,人確實是最殊勝的;如果是問諸天,人必定不如。像這樣的義理,叫作反問答論門。如果問十四難,如果問世界以及眾生有邊無邊、有終始無終始,像這樣的義理,叫作置答論門。諸外道愚癡,自以為有智慧,破壞了這四種論,只作一種分別論,這就好比那個愚人分錢物,把錢破成兩段。
〔59·觀作瓶喻〕(0551c14)譬如有兩個人到陶師那裡,看他踩著輪子做瓦瓶,看了沒有滿足。一個人捨下離開,前往一場大會,得到極好的美食,又獲得了珍寶;另一個人看著瓶子,這樣說:『等我看完。』像這樣漸漸拖延,乃至太陽下山,看瓶子看個不停,失去了衣食。
愚人也是這樣:經營料理家務,不覺察無常。
今天經營這件事,明天造作那件業,
諸佛如大龍出世,雷音遍滿世間,
法雨普降無有障礙,因俗事纏身故不得聞。
不知死亡忽然到來,錯失這諸佛的法會,
得不到法的珍寶,常處在惡道之中窮困。
背棄、放捨正法,那人觀看俗事之瓶,
始終沒有完結之時,所以失去法的利益,
永遠沒有解脫的時候。
〔60·見水底金影喻〕(0551c28)從前有一個癡人,前往一口大池那裡,看見水底的影子中有真金的形像,便以為有金子,就進入水中,攪動泥巴尋找。疲累極了也沒找到,又出來坐下。一會兒水清了,又現出金色,他又再進去攪泥尋找,也還是沒有找到。正當他這樣的時候,父親尋找兒子,找到了,過來看兒子,問兒子說:『你在做什麼,疲憊困頓成這樣?』兒子稟告父親說:『水底有真金,我隨即跳進水裡,想攪泥取它,疲累極了也沒得到。』父親看了水底真金的影子,就知道這金子是在樹上;他之所以知道,是因為影子現在水底。那父親說:『一定是飛鳥銜著金子,放在樹上。』兒子就依照父親的話,上樹去求,得到了。
凡夫愚癡的人,沒有智慧也是這樣,
在本無有我的陰之中,橫生有我之想;
就像那人看見金子的影子,勤苦地去尋覓,
徒然勞苦,一無所得。
〔61·梵天弟子造物因喻〕(0552a13)婆羅門眾都說:『大梵天王是世間之父,能造作萬物。』這造萬物之主有一個弟子,說他自己也能造作萬物——實在是愚癡,卻自以為有智慧。他對梵天說:『我想要造作萬物。』梵天王對他說:『不要有這個念頭,你不能造。』他不聽從梵天的話,便要去造物。梵天看見他的弟子所造的東西,就對他說:『你做的頭太大,做的頸項極小;做的手太大,做的手臂極小;做的腳極小,做的腳跟極大:做出來就像毘舍闍鬼一樣。』
從這個道理應當知道:各各都是自己的業所造,不是梵天所能造的。諸佛說法,不執著二邊,也不執著斷,也不執著常,就像八正道那樣說法。諸外道見了斷、見了常這類事以後,便生起執著,欺騙世間,作出法的形像,所說的其實是非法。
〔62·病人食雉肉喻〕(0552a26)從前有一個人,病得很重,良醫為他診斷說:『必須常常吃一種雉肉,才可以治好病。』這個病人在市場上買得一隻雉,吃完了,就不再吃了。醫生後來見到他,便問他:『你的病好了沒有?』病人回答說:『醫生先前教我常吃雉肉,所以現在吃完了一隻雉,就不敢再吃了。』醫生又對他說:『如果前一隻雉已經吃完了,為什麼不再吃?你現在怎麼只吃一隻雉,就希望治好病呢?』
一切外道也是這樣:聽聞佛菩薩這無上的良醫說,應當理解心識;外道們卻執著常見,便認為過去、未來、現在只是同一個識,沒有遷變謝落,這就像只吃一隻雉一樣,所以不能治療他們愚癡迷惑、煩惱的病。大智的諸佛教導諸外道,除去他們的常見:一切諸法念念生滅,哪裡有一個識常恒不變?就像那位世間的醫生教他再吃雉肉,病就得以痊癒;佛也是這樣,教導眾生,使他們得以理解:諸法因為壞滅,所以不常;因為相續,所以不斷,便能剷除常見的病。
〔63·伎兒著戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻〕(0552b13)從前乾陀衛國有一群伎人,因為當時遇上飢荒,到別的地方去謀食,經過婆羅新山;而這山中向來多有惡鬼、吃人的羅剎。這時那些伎人聚在山中過夜,山中風大寒冷,便生起火來躺下。伎人之中有一個怕冷的,穿上那戲裝中羅剎的衣服,向著火坐著。這時同行夥伴中有從睡夢中醒來的,忽然看見火邊有一個羅剎,竟沒有仔細看清,就捨下逃走,於是互相驚動,所有的夥伴全都逃奔。這時那夥伴中穿著羅剎衣服的人,也隨即跟著奔跑狂逃;那些同行的人看見他在後面,以為他要加害自己,更加惶恐害怕,越過山河,投身溝壑,身體受傷破損,疲憊困頓到了極點,一直到天亮,才知道不是鬼。
一切凡夫也是這樣:處在煩惱之中,於善法飢荒匱乏,卻想要遠求常、樂、我、淨無上的法食,便在五陰之中橫計有我。因為我見的緣故,流蕩奔馳於生死,被煩惱所追逐,不得自在,墜落到三塗惡趣的溝壑之中。所說到了天亮,比喻生死的長夜已盡,智慧明亮破曉,才知道五陰之中沒有真我。
〔64·人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻〕(0552c01)從前有一座舊屋子,人們說這屋裡常有惡鬼,大家都很害怕,不敢在裡面睡覺歇息。這時有一個人自認為膽大,就這樣說:『我想進這屋裡借宿一夜。』就進去住下了。後來又有一個人,自認為膽量勇氣勝過前面那人,又聽旁人說這屋裡常有惡鬼,就想進去,推門向前。這時先進去的人以為他是鬼,就又推門擋住,不讓他進來;在後面來的人,也以為裡面有鬼。兩個人打鬥爭執,一直到天亮。彼此看見了以後,才知道不是鬼。
一切世人也是這樣:因緣暫時會合,沒有主宰;一一推究分析,哪個是我?然而眾生橫計是非,勉強生起爭訟,和那兩個人完全一樣,沒有差別。
〔65·五百歡喜丸喻〕(0552c13)從前有一個婦人,荒淫沒有節度,情慾既然熾盛,就嫉恨厭惡她的丈夫,常常想方設法,謀劃要殘害他,種種設計,都得不到機會。正好遇上她丈夫奉命出使鄰國,婦人便暗中設計,造作毒藥丸,想用來害死丈夫,假意對丈夫說:『你現在遠行出使,我擔心你有所缺乏短少;現在我造作了五百個歡喜丸,用作路上的資糧送給你。你如果出了國,到了別國的地方,飢餓困乏的時候,才可以拿來吃。』丈夫聽從了她的話,到了別國的地方以後,還沒來得及吃,夜晚黑暗中停宿在樹林裡,害怕惡獸,就爬上樹去躲避,那些歡喜丸卻忘了放在樹下。就在那一夜,遇上五百個盜賊,偷了那國國王的五百匹馬以及寶物,來到樹下歇息;由於他們一路逃竄,全都又飢又渴,在那樹下看見歡喜丸,眾賊拿了以後,各吃一丸;藥的毒氣猛烈,五百個群賊一時全都死了。這時樹上的人到了天亮以後,看見這群賊死在樹下,就假裝用刀砍、用箭射那些死屍,收取他們的鞍馬以及財寶,趕向那個國家。這時那國國王帶領許多人眾,循著蹤跡追來,正好在半路上遇上了那國王。那國王問他說:『你是什麼人?從哪裡得到這些馬?』那人回答說:『我是某國人,在路上遇見這群賊,和他們互相砍射;五百個群賊現在全都死在一處,就在樹下。因為這個緣故,我得到這些馬以及珍寶,來投奔大王的國家。如果不相信,可以派人去看那些賊人的創傷和被殺害的處所。』國王當時就派親信去看,果然和他所說的一樣。國王當時很高興,讚歎從來沒有過這樣的事;回國以後,厚加爵位賞賜,大量賜給珍寶,封給他村落。那國王的舊臣都生起嫉妒,就稟告國王說:『他是遠方來的人,還不可以信服,怎麼突然這樣過厚地寵遇他,以至於爵位賞賜超過了舊臣?』遠方來的人聽了以後,就這樣說:『有誰勇健,能和我比試?請在平原上較量本領。』舊臣們都很驚愕,沒有敢和他對敵的。後來那國的大曠野中有一頭兇惡的獅子,截斷道路殺人,斷絕了國王的道路。這時那些舊臣仔細地一起商議:『那個遠方來的人,自認為勇健,沒有人能敵;現在如果又能殺死那頭獅子,為國家除害,那才真是奇特。』商議完了,便稟告國王;國王聽了以後,給他刀杖,隨即派他去。這時遠方來的人既然接受了命令,便堅強他的意志,走向獅子那裡。獅子看見他,奮起激怒,鳴吼騰躍向前;遠方來的人驚恐害怕,就爬上了樹。獅子張開口,仰頭向著樹,那人恐懼急迫,失手掉了所拿的刀,正落進獅子的口中,獅子隨即死了。這時遠方來的人歡喜踴躍,前來稟告國王;國王更加寵遇他,這時那國的人一時全都敬服,都讚歎他。
那婦人的歡喜丸,比喻不淨的布施;國王派遣使者,比喻善知識;到他國去,比喻諸天;殺死群賊,比喻證得須陀洹,強力斷除五欲以及種種煩惱;遇到那國王,比喻遭逢值遇賢聖。國中舊人等生起嫉妒,比喻諸外道看見有智慧的人能斷除煩惱以及五欲,便生起誹謗,說沒有這種事。遠方來的人激勵地說舊臣沒有能和他對敵的,比喻外道沒有敢與之抗衡衝撞的。殺死獅子,比喻破魔。既已斷除煩惱,又降伏了惡魔,便得到無着的道果作為封賞。常常怯懦害怕,比喻能以弱制強。他在起初的時候,雖然沒有清淨之心,然而他那一次布施,遇上了善知識,便獲得殊勝的果報;不淨的布施尚且如此,何況以善心歡喜布施呢?所以應當在福田之處,勤心修行布施。
〔卷題·百喻經卷第三〕(0553b06)卷第三的喻至此說完,卷末題作「百喻經卷第三」〔T04 0553b06〕。
Fascicle 3 of the Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, composed by the venerable Sengqiesina and translated under the Southern Qi by Qiunapidi, holds twenty-four parables, from the Parable of the Merchant Whose Camel Died to the Parable of the Five Hundred Joy Pills. Each parable first tells of something a fool did (the parable), and then says that people in the world who practice are just like this (the application); the application is rendered in full in the plain reading, following the words of the base text. The words spoken by the people within the parables are each assigned to their own speaker; the narration and the applications are the words of the author; and within the applications, the words spoken by people of the world, teachers and disciples, followers of other paths, and others are likewise each assigned to their own speaker. At the end of Parable 59 and of Parable 60 there is a verse, rendered line by line in the plain reading. The (…) at the head of each segment is the anchor of page, register, and line in the Taishō canon.
〔Colophon · Fascicle 3〕(0549b19)The fascicle title is “Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, Fascicle 3.” The author’s attribution reads “composed by the venerable Sengqiesina”—composed and compiled by the venerable Sengqiesina; the translator’s attribution reads “translated by Qiunapidi, Tripiṭaka master from India, under the Southern Qi”—translated by Qiunapidi, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Southern Qi. The table of contents at the head of the fascicle lists the titles of the twenty-four parables of this fascicle: “The Merchant Whose Camel Died; Grinding a Great Stone; Wanting to Eat Half a Cake; The Servant Who Guarded the Door; Stealing the Yak; The Poor Man Who Cried Like a Mandarin Duck; The Jackal Struck by a Broken Branch; The Boys Who Quarrelled over a Tuft of Hair; Treating a Hunched Back; Five Men Who Bought One Slave Girl; The Musician’s Performance; The Teacher’s Sore Legs and His Two Disciples; The Snake’s Head and Tail Quarrelling over Who Goes First; Asking to Shave the King’s Beard; Demanding ‘Nothing’; Kicking the Elder’s Mouth; Two Sons Dividing the Estate; Watching the Potter Make Pots; Seeing the Reflection of Gold in the Water; Brahmā’s Disciple Who Tried to Create Things; The Sick Man Who Ate Pheasant; The Players Frightened by the Rākṣasa Costume; The Old House Said to Have a Demon; The Five Hundred Joy Pills.”
〔42 · The Merchant Whose Camel Died〕(0549c05)It is like a merchant who was traveling about trading, and in the middle of the road his camel suddenly died. What the camel carried included many precious treasures, fine, soft, top-quality cotton cloth, and all sorts of goods. Since the camel was dead, he flayed off its hide. The caravan leader, about to leave and go on his way, left two disciples sitting on guard and said to them: “Watch the camel hide well; do not let it get wet and rot.” Afterward it rained, and the two, obstinate and dull, covered this hide entirely with the good cotton cloth, and the cotton cloth all rotted and was ruined. The worth of the hide and the worth of the cotton cloth are by their very nature far apart; it was only because of their folly that they covered the hide with the cotton cloth.
People of the world are so too: not killing stands for the white cotton cloth; the camel hide stands for wealth and goods; the rain falling and the soaking and rotting stand for heedlessness, which ruins good conduct. The precept against killing is the supreme and wondrous cause of the Buddha’s Dharma body; yet people cannot cultivate it, but only use wealth and goods to build all kinds of stupas and temples and make offerings to the assembly of monks, abandoning the root and taking the branches, not seeking the root; and so they drift and wander in the five paths and cannot get out by themselves. Therefore those who practice should apply their minds with care and keep the precept against killing.
〔43 · Grinding a Great Stone〕(0549c18)It is like a man who ground a great stone, diligently applying effort and strength, and after days and months had passed, made only a little toy ox; the effort spent was so heavy, and what he hoped for was so light.
People of the world are so too: grinding the great stone stands for being vigorous and diligent, toiling and laboring, in learning; making the little ox stands for seeking fame and disputing with one another over right and wrong. Those who pursue learning study and ponder what is subtle and profound, are broadly versed and know much; they ought to put it into practice themselves and seek far off a supreme fruit; instead they seek reputation, are arrogant and conceited, and increase their faults and troubles.
〔44 · Wanting to Eat Half a Cake〕(0549c25)It is like a man who, because he was hungry, ate seven griddle cakes; when he had eaten six and a half, he was already full. The man was vexed and regretful, struck himself with his hand, and said: “That I am now full is due to this half cake; but the six cakes before it were all thrown away for nothing. Had I known that half a cake could fill me, I should have eaten it first.”
People of the world are so too: from the very beginning there has never been any pleasure; yet because of folly and inversion, they wrongly give rise to the notion of pleasure. Just as that foolish man gave rise to the notion of being full over half a cake, people of the world, without knowing, take wealth and rank to be pleasure. As for wealth and rank: when one seeks it, it is very painful; once one has obtained it, guarding it is painful too; afterward one loses it again, and grieving over it is painful once more: in these three times there is no pleasure at all. Just as clothing and food are called pleasure only because they cover and shield, so in truth, within hardship, people wrongly give rise to the notion of pleasure. The buddhas say: “The three realms have no peace; all is great suffering; ordinary people, inverted and deluded, wrongly give rise to the notion of pleasure.”
〔45 · The Servant Who Guarded the Door〕(0550a08)It is like a man who was about to go on a long journey and instructed his servant: “Guard the door well, and look after the donkey and the rope.” After the master had left, at that time there was music being played at a neighbor’s house; the servant wanted to listen and could not keep himself still, so he at once tied up the door with the rope, put it on the donkey’s back, carried it to the place of the show, and listened to their music. After the servant had gone, the goods in the house were all carried off by thieves. The master returned from his journey and asked the servant: “Where are the treasures?” The servant answered: “What the master entrusted to me before was the door, the donkey, and the rope; beyond these, it is not for a servant to know.” The master said again: “I left you to guard the door precisely for the sake of the goods; now that the goods are lost, what use is the door?”
The fools in birth and death, who have become the servants of craving, are so too: the Tathāgata teaches and admonishes them always to guard the doors of the senses, not to be attached to the six sense objects, to keep watch over the donkey of ignorance and look after the rope of craving. Yet the bhikṣus do not follow the Buddha’s teaching; greedily seeking gain and offerings, they make a false show of purity and sit in a quiet place, while their minds flow and race, greedily attached to the five desires, bewildered and disturbed by forms, sounds, odours, and tastes; ignorance covers their minds and the rope of craving binds them, and the treasures of right mindfulness, the factors of awakening, and the factors of the path are all scattered and lost.
〔46 · Stealing the Yak〕(0550a23)It is like the people of a village who together stole a yak and together ate it. The man who had lost the yak followed the tracks to the village, called out to the people of this village, asked them how the matter stood, and said to them: “Are you in this village?” The thieves answered: “We truly have no village.” He asked again: “There is a pond in your village; was it by this pond that you ate the yak together?” They answered: “There is no pond.” He asked again: “Is there a tree beside the pond?” They answered: “There is no tree.” He asked again: “When you stole the yak, was it to the east of your village?” They answered: “There is no east.” He asked again: “When you stole the yak, was it not just at midday?” They answered: “There is no midday.” He asked again: “Even granting that there could be no village and no tree, how could there be, anywhere under heaven, no east and no time? I know that what you say is false speech, none of it to be believed. Did you steal the yak and eat it?” They answered: “We truly ate it.”
Those who break the precepts are so too: they conceal their offenses and are unwilling to bring them to light, and after death they enter hell; the gods and the good spirits look with the divine eye, and they cannot conceal them—just like those who had eaten the yak, who could not deceive and deny it.
〔47 · The Poor Man Who Cried Like a Mandarin Duck〕(0550b07)Once, in a foreign country, there was a festival day on which all the women wore utpala flowers made into garlands as adornment. There was a poor man whose wife said to him: “If you can get utpala flowers and bring them to give me, I will be your wife; if you cannot get them, I will leave you.” Her husband had long been good at imitating the cry of the mandarin duck, so he went into the king’s pond and, crying like a mandarin duck, stole utpala flowers. At that time the keeper of the pond asked: “Who is in the pond?” And the poor man blurted out in answer: “I am a mandarin duck.” The keeper caught him and took him toward the king; halfway along the road, he again joined his voice in crying like a mandarin duck. The keeper of the pond said: “You did not cry before; what good is crying now?”
The fools of the world are so too: all their lives they do cruel harm and commit all kinds of evil deeds, not training the workings of the mind to make it tamed and good; when they come to the end of life, only then do they say: “Now I wish to cultivate the good.” The hell wardens take them away and hand them over to King Yama; though they wish to cultivate the good, it is already too late—just like that fool who cried like a mandarin duck only when he was about to reach the king.
〔48 · The Jackal Struck by a Broken Branch〕(0550b21)It is like a jackal that was under a tree; the wind broke off a branch, which fell on its back. At once it shut its eyes and did not want to look at the tree any more; it abandoned the tree and ran off to open ground, and even when evening came it would not come back. From afar it saw the wind blowing the great tree and its branches swaying up and down, and it said that the tree was calling to it, and at once came back beneath the tree.
Foolish disciples are so too: they have been able to leave home and to draw near to their teachers and elders, yet because of a small rebuke they run away; later they meet bad friends and are harassed without end, and only then do they come back to the place they left. To come and go like this is folly and delusion.
〔49 · The Boys Who Quarrelled over a Tuft of Hair〕(0550b29)It is like this: once there were two little boys who went into a river to play, and at the bottom of this water they found a handful of hair. One boy said: “This is a sage’s beard.” The other boy said: “This is a bear’s fur.” At that time there was a sage by the river; the two boys, unable to stop quarrelling over it, went to that sage and asked him to settle their doubt. The sage at once took some rice and sesame seeds, chewed them in his mouth, spat them into his palm, and said to the boys: “What is in my palm looks like peacock droppings.” That this sage did not answer what they had asked, everyone could see.
The fools of the world are so too: when they expound the Dharma, they make idle play of the dharmas and do not answer with the right principle—just like that sage who did not answer what was asked—and are mocked by everyone. Expounding the Dharma in a loose and empty way is so too.
〔50 · Treating a Hunched Back〕(0550c11)It is like a man who suddenly came down with a hunched back and called in a physician to treat it. The physician smeared it with ghee, put boards above and below it, and pressed down hard with all his strength, and before he knew it both eyes popped out together.
The fools of the world are so too: for the sake of cultivating merit, they make a living by trading and selling and do all kinds of things that are not in accord with the Dharma; though the thing is accomplished, the gain does not make up for the harm, and in the age to come they enter hell—this is what the popping out of both eyes stands for.
〔51 · Five Men Who Bought One Slave Girl〕(0550c17)It is like five men who together bought one slave girl. One of them said to the slave girl: “Wash my clothes for me.” Next another man also told her to wash clothes. The slave girl said to the later man: “I will wash for the first one first.” The later man said angrily: “I bought you together with the first man; why do you work for him alone?” And he whipped her ten strokes. In this way, each of the five men struck her ten strokes.
The five aggregates are so too: this body is formed by the causes and conditions of the afflictions, and these five aggregates constantly flog beings with birth, old age, sickness, and death, and measureless suffering and vexation.
〔52 · The Musician’s Performance〕(0550c24)It is like a musician who played music before the king, and the king promised him a thousand coins. Later he asked the king for them, and the king would not give them; the king said to him: “Your playing just now only gave empty pleasure to my ears; my promise to give you money also only gave pleasure to your ears.”
The fruition and retribution of the world are so too: among humans and in the heavens, though one enjoys a little pleasure, it too has no reality; it is impermanent, decays and perishes, and cannot last long—just like that empty music.
〔53 · The Teacher’s Sore Legs and His Two Disciples〕(0551a01)It is like a teacher who had two disciples. The teacher suffered from his legs, and he had the two disciples each take charge of one leg and massage it at all times. The two disciples constantly hated and envied each other. When one disciple went out, the other took hold of the leg that the first was in charge of massaging and broke it with a stone; when that one came back, he was enraged at what had been done, and took hold of the leg the other massaged and at once broke it too.
The students of the Buddha’s Dharma are so too: those who study the Vaipulya condemn and reject the Lesser Vehicle, and those who study the Lesser Vehicle in turn condemn the Vaipulya; and so they cause the Dharma canon of the Great Sage to perish on both paths together.
〔54 · The Snake’s Head and Tail Quarrelling over Who Goes First〕(0551a09)It is like a snake whose tail said to its head: “I should go in front.” The head said to the tail: “I have always been in front; why do you suddenly say this?” The head did go in front, but the tail wrapped itself around a tree so that it could not go on; when they let the tail go in front, it fell into a pit of fire, was burned to a crisp, and died.
Teachers and disciples are so too: they say that the teacher is old and is always in front, and that we who are young ought to be the leaders. Young ones like these, unversed in the precepts and discipline, commit many offenses, and so they drag one another into hell.
〔55 · Asking to Shave the King’s Beard〕(0551a16)Once there was a king who had a trusted retainer; in the midst of battle the retainer risked his life to save the king and kept the king safe. The king was overjoyed and wished to grant his wish, and asked him: “What do you seek? Whatever you desire is yours.” The retainer answered: “When the great king shaves his beard, I pray that you allow me to shave it.” The king said: “If this matter suits your heart, I grant your wish.” A fool like this is laughed at by the people of the world: the governing of half the kingdom, the post of great minister or chief counselor—all could have been his, yet he asked for this lowly task.
Fools are so too: the buddhas, through measureless kalpas, practiced austerities hard to perform and themselves accomplished buddhahood. One may be able to meet a buddha, or to come upon the Dharma he left behind; the human body is hard to obtain, like a blind turtle coming upon the hole in a floating log—these two things hard to meet have now been met; yet their resolve is feeble: keeping a few precepts, they think it enough, do not seek the supreme and wondrous Dharma of nirvāṇa, have no mind to press on in the quest, and go about wrong practices themselves, thinking it enough.
〔56 · Demanding “Nothing”〕(0551a28)Once there were two men walking together on the road, who saw a man pushing a cart of sesame seeds who could not get forward on a steep, rough road. Then the man with the cart said to the two men: “Help me push the cart out of this rough stretch of road.” The two answered: “What will you give us?” The man with the cart said: “I have nothing to give you.” Then the two helped him push the cart to level ground and said to the man with the cart: “Give us the thing.” He answered: “Nothing.” The two said again: “Then give us ‘nothing.’” One of the two, smiling, said: “He is unwilling to give; what is there to be troubled about?” That man (the one demanding the thing) answered: “He says he gives us nothing; then there must surely be a thing called ‘nothing.’” The one who had smiled said: “What is called ‘nothing’ is the two words ‘no’ and ‘thing’ joined together; it is only a provisional name.”
Worldly ordinary people, if they grasp at ‘nothing,’ are reborn in the Station of Nothingness; the ‘nothing’ spoken of by the second man is signlessness, wishlessness, and non-action.
〔57 · Kicking the Elder’s Mouth〕(0551b11)Once there was a very rich elder; the people around him, wishing to win his favor, all showed him the utmost respect. When the elder spat, the attendants around him would trample it away with their feet. There was a foolish man who never managed to trample it in time, and he said: “If he spits on the ground, everyone tramples it away; when he is about to spit, I shall trample it first.” So when the elder was just about to cough and spit, at that moment this fool raised his foot and trampled on the elder’s mouth, splitting his lips and breaking his teeth. The elder said to the fool: “Why did you trample on my lips?” The fool answered: “If the elder’s spittle leaves the mouth and falls to the ground, the flatterers around you have already trampled it away; though I wish to trample it, I am always too late. For this reason, when the spittle was about to leave your mouth, I raised my foot and trampled it first, hoping to win your favor.”
All things must wait for their time; when the time has not yet come, to force effort upon them brings only suffering and vexation instead. For this reason, people of the world should know what is the right time and what is not.
〔58 · Two Sons Dividing the Estate〕(0551b23)Once in the land of Moluo there was a kṣatriya who fell gravely ill, and knowing for certain that he would die, he admonished and instructed his two sons: “After I die, divide the property well.” The two sons followed his instruction, and after his death divided the property into two shares; the elder brother said the younger brother’s division was not fair. At that time there was a foolish old man who said: “I will teach you to divide the things so that it can be equal. Split everything you have into two shares. How do you split it? That is to say: cut the clothes down the middle into two shares; split the plates and bottles down the middle too into two shares; split all the basins and jars too into two shares; split the coins too into two shares: in this way, split all the property you have, every bit of it, into two shares.”
Dividing things like this is laughed at by people; this is just like the followers of other paths, who one-sidedly cultivate the discourse of distinctions. The modes of discourse are of four kinds. There is the mode of discourse of the definite answer: for example, of people, all that exist will die—this is the mode of discourse of the definite answer. That whoever dies is sure to be born again is something to be answered with a distinction: one whose craving is exhausted is not born again, and one who has craving is sure to be born again; this is called the mode of discourse of the answer by distinction. Someone asks whether humans are the most excellent; one should ask him back: are you asking with respect to the three evil paths, or with respect to the gods? If the question is with respect to the three evil paths, humans truly are the most excellent; if it is with respect to the gods, humans are surely not their equal. Teachings such as these are called the mode of discourse of the answer by counter-question. If one is asked the fourteen difficult questions—if one is asked whether the world and beings are bounded or boundless, have a beginning and end or have no beginning and end—teachings such as these are called the mode of discourse of the answer by setting aside. The followers of other paths, foolish yet thinking themselves wise, destroy these four kinds of discourse and make a single discourse of distinctions—just like that fool dividing the money and goods, who broke the coins into two pieces.
〔59 · Watching the Potter Make Pots〕(0551c14)It is like two men who went to a potter’s place and watched him tread the wheel and make earthenware pots, and could not get enough of watching. One man left and went to a great assembly, where he got the finest of fine food and also obtained treasures; the other man, watching the pots, said: “Let me finish watching.” Delaying little by little like this, until the sun went down, he watched the pots without stopping, and lost his clothing and food.
Fools are so too: managing and arranging the affairs of the household, they do not perceive impermanence.
Today they manage this affair, tomorrow they make that deed;
the buddhas come forth like great dragons, their thunder filling the world,
the Dharma rain falls everywhere without obstruction, yet bound by worldly affairs they do not hear it.
Not knowing that death suddenly arrives, they miss these assemblies of the buddhas,
do not obtain the treasure of the Dharma, and dwell always in the evil paths, destitute.
Turning their backs on and casting off the true Dharma, that man watches the pot of worldly affairs,
never at any time finished; therefore he loses the benefit of the Dharma,
and forever has no time of liberation.
〔60 · Seeing the Reflection of Gold in the Water〕(0551c28)Once there was a foolish man who went to a great pond and saw, in the reflection at the bottom of the water, the image of true gold; thinking there was gold, he went into the water and stirred up the mud searching for it. Utterly worn out and not finding it, he came out again and sat down. After a moment the water cleared and the gold color appeared again, and once more he went in and stirred up the mud searching, and again did not find it. Just as he was doing this, his father, looking for his son, found him, came to see him, and asked his son: “What are you doing, so worn out and exhausted?” The son said to his father: “There is true gold at the bottom of the water; I at once threw myself into the water, wishing to stir up the mud and take it, and, utterly worn out, I did not get it.” The father looked at the reflection of the true gold at the bottom of the water and knew that this gold was in the tree; how he knew it was that the reflection appeared at the bottom of the water. The father said: “Surely a flying bird carried the gold in its beak and put it in the tree.” The son followed his father’s words, climbed the tree to look for it, and got it.
Foolish ordinary people, without wisdom, are so too:
within the aggregates, which have no self, they wrongly give rise to the notion of a self;
like that man who saw the reflection of the gold, they toil and labor in the search,
laboring in vain, gaining nothing at all.
〔61 · Brahmā’s Disciple Who Tried to Create Things〕(0552a13)The assembly of brāhmaṇas all say: “The Great Brahmā King is the father of the world, and can create the ten thousand things.” This lord who creates the ten thousand things had a disciple, who said that he too could create the ten thousand things—truly foolish, yet thinking himself wise. He said to Brahmā: “I wish to create the ten thousand things.” King Brahmā said to him: “Do not have this thought; you cannot create them.” He did not heed Brahmā’s words, and set out to create things. Brahmā saw the things his disciple had created, and said to him: “The head you made is too big, and the neck you made extremely small; the hands you made are too big, and the arms you made extremely small; the feet you made are extremely small, and the heels you made extremely big: what you made looks just like a piśāca demon.”
From this teaching one should know: each and every one is created by its own karma, not something Brahmā can create. When the buddhas expound the Dharma, they are not attached to the two extremes, neither attached to annihilation nor attached to permanence, and expound the Dharma in accordance with the eightfold right path. The followers of other paths, having seen annihilation and seen permanence, then give rise to attachment, deceive the world, make a semblance of the Dharma, and what they say is in truth not the Dharma.
〔62 · The Sick Man Who Ate Pheasant〕(0552a26)Once there was a man who was gravely ill; a good physician diagnosed him and said: “You must constantly eat one kind of food, pheasant meat; then the illness can be cured.” This sick man bought a pheasant at the market, and when he had finished eating it, ate no more. Later the physician saw him and asked him: “Is your illness cured yet?” The sick man answered: “The physician taught me before to eat pheasant meat constantly; so now that I have finished eating one pheasant, I dare not eat any more.” The physician said to him again: “If the first pheasant was finished, why did you not eat another? How can you now eat just one pheasant and hope to cure your illness?”
All the followers of other paths are so too: they hear the Buddha and the bodhisattvas, the unsurpassed good physicians, say that one should understand the mind and consciousness; the followers of other paths cling to the view of permanence and then think that past, future, and present are only one consciousness, without change or passing away—this is just like eating only one pheasant—and so they cannot cure their illness of folly, delusion, and affliction. The buddhas of great wisdom teach the followers of other paths to get rid of their view of permanence: all dharmas arise and perish moment by moment; how could there be one consciousness, constant and unchanging? Just as that physician of the world taught him to eat more pheasant, and the illness was cured, the Buddha is so too: he teaches beings so that they come to understand that dharmas, because they decay, are not permanent, and because they continue, are not annihilated; and so they can root out the illness of the view of permanence.
〔63 · The Players Frightened by the Rākṣasa Costume〕(0552b13)Once in the land of Gandhāra there was a troupe of players who, because a famine had come at that time, went to other lands in search of food, and passed through Mount Poluoxin; and this mountain had long been full of evil ghosts and man-eating rākṣasas. At that time the players gathered to spend the night in the mountains; in the mountains the wind was cold, so they lit a fire and lay down. Among the players there was one who suffered from the cold, and he put on the rākṣasa costume from their plays and sat facing the fire. At that time one of the companions woke from sleep, suddenly saw a rākṣasa beside the fire, and without looking carefully, left it and ran; and so they alarmed one another, and all the companions fled. At that time the companion wearing the rākṣasa clothes also ran after them, racing and fleeing headlong; the fellow travelers, seeing him behind them, thought he meant to harm them, and grew twice as terrified; they crossed mountains and rivers and threw themselves into gullies, their bodies wounded and torn, utterly worn out and exhausted, until at daybreak they realized it was not a ghost.
All ordinary people are so too: dwelling amid the afflictions, starved and destitute of good dharmas, they wish to seek far off the unsurpassed food of the Dharma—permanence, bliss, self, and purity—and then, within the five aggregates, they wrongly reckon a self. Because of the view of self they flow and race through birth and death, chased by the afflictions and not free, and fall into the gullies of the three evil destinies, the evil realms. Reaching daybreak stands for the long night of birth and death coming to an end and wisdom dawning bright; only then do they know that in the five aggregates there is no true self.
〔64 · The Old House Said to Have a Demon〕(0552c01)Once there was an old house, and people said that there was always an evil ghost in this house; everyone was afraid and dared not sleep or rest in it. At that time there was a man who thought himself bold, and he said: “I wish to go into this house and lodge in it for one night.” And he went in and stayed. Afterward there was another man who thought his courage surpassed the first man’s, and he too heard bystanders say that there was always an evil ghost in this house; he wished to go in, and pushed the door to go forward. At that time the one who had gone in first thought he was the ghost, and pushed the door back to block him and not let him come in; the one who came afterward also thought there was a ghost inside. The two men fought and quarrelled until daybreak. When they saw each other, only then did they realize it was not a ghost.
All the people of the world are so too: causes and conditions come together for a while, and there is no master; examining and analyzing them one by one, which is the self? Yet beings wrongly reckon right and wrong, and forcibly give rise to quarrels and disputes—altogether like those two men, with no difference.
〔65 · The Five Hundred Joy Pills〕(0552c13)Once there was a woman, wanton and without restraint; since her lust was so strong, she hated and loathed her husband, constantly thought of schemes, and planned to do him harm; she tried all kinds of plots, but never got her chance. It happened that her husband was sent on an embassy to a neighboring country; the woman secretly made a plan and made poison pills, wishing to use them to kill her husband, and deceitfully said to him: “Now you are going far away on an embassy, and I worry that you will run short of things; now I have made five hundred joy pills, to give you as provisions for the road. When you have left the country and reached another land, eat them only when you are hungry and worn.” The husband followed her words; after he had reached the other land, before he had had time to eat them, in the dark of night he stopped to spend the night in a forest, and fearing wild beasts, he climbed a tree to escape them, forgetting the joy pills at the foot of the tree. That very night, five hundred thieves, who had stolen five hundred horses and treasures from the king of that country, came and rested beneath the tree; because they had been fleeing, all of them were hungry and thirsty, and beneath the tree they saw the joy pills; the thieves took them and each ate one pill; the poison of the pills was fierce, and the five hundred thieves all died at once. When daybreak came, the man in the tree saw this band of thieves lying dead beneath the tree, and, making a pretense, slashed the corpses with his sword and shot them with arrows, gathered up their saddled horses and treasures, and drove them toward that country. At that time the king of that country, leading a great many men, came in pursuit following the tracks, and midway along the road the man came upon that king. That king asked him: “Who are you? Where did you get these horses?” The man answered: “I am a man of such-and-such a country; on the road I came upon this band of thieves, and we slashed and shot at one another; the five hundred thieves now all lie dead in one place, beneath the tree. For this reason I have got these horses and treasures, and have come to take refuge in the great king’s country. If you do not believe me, you may send someone to go and look at the thieves’ wounds and the place where they were killed.” The king at once sent a trusted man to go and look, and it was just as he had said. The king was then delighted and exclaimed that such a thing had never been; after returning to his country, he generously bestowed rank and rewards on him, gave him great treasures, and enfeoffed him with villages. That king’s old ministers all grew jealous and said to the king: “He is a man from afar, and cannot yet be trusted; how can you suddenly favor him so excessively, so that his rank and rewards surpass those of the old ministers?” The man from afar, having heard this, said: “Who is brave and strong enough to test himself against me? I ask to compete in skill on the open plain.” The old ministers were all astonished, and none dared oppose him. Later, in a great wilderness of that country, there was a fierce lion that blocked the road and killed people, cutting off the king’s road. At that time the old ministers deliberated together carefully: “That man from afar thinks himself brave and strong, with no one able to match him; if now he can also kill that lion and rid the country of harm, that will truly be remarkable.” Having deliberated thus, they reported it to the king; the king, having heard it, gave him a sword and staff and at once sent him off. Then the man from afar, having received the command, steeled his will and went toward the lion. The lion saw him, roused itself in fury, roared, and leapt forward; the man from afar, terrified, at once climbed a tree. The lion opened its mouth and raised its head toward the tree; the man, in fear and haste, let slip the sword he was holding, which fell right into the lion’s mouth, and the lion at once died. Then the man from afar, jumping for joy, came and reported to the king; the king favored him twice as much, and at that time the people of that country all at once respected and submitted to him, and all praised him.
The woman’s joy pills stand for impure giving; the king sending an envoy stands for a good friend; going to another country stands for the gods; killing the band of thieves stands for attaining stream-entry and forcibly cutting off the five desires and all the afflictions; meeting that king stands for encountering the worthy and noble ones. The old people of the country growing jealous stands for the followers of other paths, who, seeing that the wise can cut off the afflictions and the five desires, then give rise to slander and say there is no such thing. The man from afar saying, to provoke them, that none of the old ministers could match him stands for no one among the followers of other paths daring to resist and clash with him. Killing the lion stands for defeating Māra. Having cut off the afflictions and also subdued the evil Māra, one then obtains the fruit of the Way of non-attachment as fief and reward. Always being timid and afraid stands for being able to overcome the strong by the weak. Though at the beginning he had no pure mind, yet that one act of giving of his met with a good friend, and he obtained a superior reward; if impure giving is still like this, how much more so giving joyfully with a good mind? Therefore one should, in the field of merit, diligently cultivate giving.
〔Fascicle Title · Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, Fascicle 3〕(0553b06)The parables of Fascicle 3 end here, and the closing title of the fascicle reads “Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, Fascicle 3.”
這一卷二十四喻,沒有序分,卷首目錄之後直接是喻。寫法與前兩卷同:前一段事,後一段「亦復如是」。被指的對象又換了一回。卷一合段點名外道七喻、比丘或四輩弟子四喻;卷二點名外道三喻、比丘無。這一卷點名外道的四喻都在後半:二子分財、梵天弟子造物因、病人食雉肉、五百歡喜丸;點名比丘的一喻是奴守門;點名弟子、學徒的三喻是野干為折樹枝所打、師患脚付二弟子、蛇頭尾共爭在前。其餘指世間之人、世間愚人、凡夫。卷二底本明寫旁人笑的只有一喻;這一卷有三喻:小兒爭分別毛「為一切人之所嗤笑」〔T04 0550c09〕,願為王剃鬚「如此愚人世人所笑」〔T04 0551a20〕,二子分財「如是分物人所嗤笑」〔T04 0551c02〕。索無物喻裡也有一個笑,是二人之中「其一人者含笑而言」〔T04 0551b05〕,那是說者自己笑,不是旁人笑他。
這一卷有兩件事前兩卷沒有。一是合段作偈:觀作瓶喻、見水底金影喻兩喻的合段,前兩卷都是散文,這一卷頭一回用了偈。二是直說陰中無我:卷二寶篋鏡喻說的是身見,妄見有我;這一卷接著說五陰裡沒有那個我。見水底金影「於無我陰中,橫生有我想」〔T04 0552a10〕,伎兒著戲羅剎服「方知五陰無有真我」〔T04 0552b28〕,人謂故屋中有惡鬼「一一推析誰是我者?」〔T04 0552c10〕,喻六〇、六三、六四都在卷末之前。前兩卷說的多是愚人把法拿錯;這一卷說到了愚人把自己認錯。
估客駝死喻裡的一句,可以作這一卷的題:「皮㲲之價理自懸殊,以愚癡故以㲲覆皮。」〔T04 0549c10〕㲲是細軟上㲲,貴;駝皮是剝下來的皮,賤。二人用貴的去蓋賤的,天雨,㲲爛了,皮也沒保住。合段把這件事叫做「捨根取末不求其本」〔T04 0549c15〕。二十四喻裡的愚人多半做的是這件事:拿貴的蓋賤的,拿根換末,拿不是樂的當樂,拿不是我的當我。讀這一卷,先認清每一喻裡什麼是㲲,什麼是皮。
一、根與末(喻四二、四五、四六、五〇)
四喻合段都說戒。估客駝死喻合段逐項對:「其不殺者喻於白㲲,其駝皮者即喻財貨,天雨濕爛喻於放逸敗壞善行。」〔T04 0549c12〕「不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因」〔T04 0549c14〕,卻不能修,「但以財貨造諸塔廟供養眾僧」〔T04 0549c15〕,於是「漂浪五道莫能自出」〔T04 0549c16〕。不是塔廟不該造,是用㲲去蓋皮。合段末說「是故行者應當精心持不殺戒」〔T04 0549c16〕,根在這裡。
奴守門喻說怎麼丟的。主人出門囑咐「爾好守門并看驢索」〔T04 0550a09〕,奴要聽樂,用索把門繫在驢上,連門帶驢去了,財物被偷盡。主人回來問,奴答「大家先付門驢及索,自是以外非奴所知」〔T04 0550a14〕。主人說:「留爾守門正為財物,財物既失用於門為?」〔T04 0550a15〕合段:「如來教誡常護根門,莫著六塵,守無明驢看於愛索。」〔T04 0550a17〕而諸比丘「貪求利養詐現清白靜處而坐」〔T04 0550a19〕,心流馳五欲,「正念覺意道品財寶悉皆散失」〔T04 0550a21〕。奴沒有丟門、丟驢、丟索,三樣都帶著;丟的是門所守的財物。合段說的比丘也沒有丟靜處而坐這個樣子,丟的是坐在那裡所要守的道品。守門是為財物,持戒靜坐是為道品;守著門而把門帶走了,門不是財物,正如坐著而心流馳,坐不是道。這喻與駝死喻是一對:那喻拿貴的蓋賤的,這喻拿守的當所守。
偷犛牛喻說藏。一村偷牛共食,失牛者問,偷者答「我實無村」,無池,無樹,無東,無中;問到「縱可無村及以無樹,何有天下無東無時?」〔T04 0550b01〕,才答「實食」。合段:破戒之人「覆藏罪過不肯發露,死入地獄,諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏,如彼食牛不得欺拒」〔T04 0550b04〕。偷牛的人為了藏一件事,否認了村、池、樹,最後否認東方與日中。罪過可以不說,東方不能沒有。合段的要處在「不肯發露」四字:發露是戒律裡本有的路,牛吃了,說出來就是;藏到否認天下有東方,才是這喻的愚處。
醫治脊僂喻說損。醫以酥塗,上下著板用力壓,「不覺雙目一時併出」〔T04 0550c13〕。合段:世間愚人「為修福故,治生估販作諸非法」〔T04 0550c14〕,「其事雖成利不補害」〔T04 0550c15〕,將來入地獄,「喻雙目出」〔T04 0550c16〕。脊是要治的,眼是壓出來的。福是要修的,非法是作出來的。為修福而作非法,和為治脊而壓出雙目一樣:所得的直了,所失的是眼。四喻合起來:戒是根、是財物、是該發露的事、是眼;財貨塔廟、門驢索、否認東方、治生估販,都是末。
二、學與名(喻四三、四八、四九、五三、五四、五八)
六喻的愚人都在學,學問、師徒、說法、分別。磨大石喻起頭:磨一大石,經歷日月,作一個小戲牛,「用功既重所期甚輕」〔T04 0549c20〕。合段:「磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦,作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非。」〔T04 0549c21〕為學的人研思博通,「宜應履行遠求勝果」〔T04 0549c23〕,卻「方求名譽憍慢貢高,增長過患」〔T04 0549c24〕。學問不是錯的,石頭真的磨了;錯在磨出來的是一個玩具。這喻合段不說學問是末,說名聞是末。
野干為折樹枝所打喻說弟子離師。野干在樹下,風吹枝折打在脊上,「即便閉目不欲看樹」〔T04 0550b23〕,跑到露地;日暮見大樹枝搖,說是喚我,又回樹下。合段:愚癡弟子得近師長,「以小呵責即便逃走」〔T04 0550b26〕,「復於後時遇惡知識惱亂不已,方還所去」〔T04 0550b27〕,「如是去來是為愚惑」〔T04 0550b28〕。枝折是風吹的,不是樹打的;呵責是師長教的,不是師長害的。野干怪樹,弟子怪師。回來不是因為懂了,是因為外面被惡知識惱亂;去也不對,回也不對,合段說的是「去來」兩字。
小兒爭分別毛喻說答非所問。二小兒爭一把毛是仙鬚還是羆毛,去問仙人;仙人含米胡麻吐在掌中說「我掌中者似孔雀屎」〔T04 0550c06〕。合段:世間愚人「說法之時戲論諸法不答正理」〔T04 0550c08〕,如彼仙人不答所問,「為一切人之所嗤笑,浮漫虛說亦復如是」〔T04 0550c09〕。小兒的問題小,仙人的答更小。合段把不答正理叫戲論,把戲論叫浮漫虛說;被笑的不是小兒,是仙人。這一卷三個被笑的愚人,這是第一個,笑他的是「一切人」。
師患脚付二弟子喻說互非。師患脚,二弟子各按一脚,相憎,一人把另一人所按的脚用石打折,另一人回來也打折那一隻。合段:「方等學者非斥小乘,小乘學者復非方等,故使大聖法典二途兼亡。」〔T04 0551a07〕兩隻脚是一個師的。弟子以為打折的是對方的脚,打折的是師的脚。合段說的是「兼亡」:不是方等贏了小乘,是兩途都沒了。
蛇頭尾共爭在前喻說次第。尾要在前,頭說「我恒在前,何以卒爾?」〔T04 0551a11〕;放尾在前,「即墮火坑燒爛而死」〔T04 0551a12〕。合段:師徒弟子亦復如是,「言師耆老每恒在前,我諸年少應為導首」〔T04 0551a13〕,「如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯,因即相牽入於地獄」〔T04 0551a14〕。頭在前不是頭贏了尾;底本只說放尾在前便墮火坑,讀者可以自己對出:頭看得見路,尾看不見。年少導首不是年少贏了耆老,是年少不閑戒律。這喻合段點出了「戒律」:師在前,因為師閑戒律;前兩喻說弟子不能離師、不能互非,這喻說弟子不能在師前。三喻合讀是一件事的三面。
二子分財喻收這一節。愚老人教分物:衣裳中割,槃瓶中破,錢也破作二分,「如是分物人所嗤笑」〔T04 0551c02〕。合段:「如諸外道偏修分別論,論門有四種」〔T04 0551c03〕,決定答、分別答、反問答、置答。底本把四門都舉了例:「有決定答論門」〔T04 0551c04〕,一切有皆死;分別答,死者必有生是應分別,「愛盡者無生,有愛必有生」〔T04 0551c05〕;反問答,問人為最勝不,先問是對三惡道還是對諸天;置答,「若問十四難」〔T04 0551c10〕,世界眾生有邊無邊、有始終無始終,置而不答。諸外道「破於四種論作一分別論,喻如愚人分錢物破錢為兩段」〔T04 0551c12〕。這一喻的合段是全卷說法最成體的一段。愚老人的錯不是分,是每一物都分:衣裳可分,錢破了就不是錢。四門之中分別答是一門,外道的錯不是用了分別答,是每一問都分別答;該決定的也分別,該反問的也分別,該置答的也分別。這和小兒爭毛喻是一對:那喻是該答不答,這喻是不該分而分。學的事到這裡說完:學問為名、離師、不答正理、互非、僭前、偏執一門,六樣都不是不學,都是學成了小牛。
三、樂(喻四四、五一、五二、五五)
四喻合段都說樂,說樂不是樂。欲食半餅喻:吃六枚半飽了,恚悔「我今飽足由此半餅」〔T04 0549c28〕,前六枚白丟了。合段:世間之人「從本以來常無有樂,然其癡倒橫生樂想」〔T04 0550a01〕,如彼癡人於半餅生飽想,世人以富貴為樂。「夫富貴者,求時甚苦,既獲得已守護亦苦,後還失之憂念復苦,於三時中都無有樂。」〔T04 0550a03〕「猶如衣食遮故名樂」〔T04 0550a05〕——衣食遮了寒飢,遮住了,叫作樂。合段末引諸佛說言:「三界無安,皆是大苦,凡夫倒惑,橫生樂想。」〔T04 0550a06〕飽不在半餅,在六枚半;樂不在富貴,在苦暫時被遮。「橫生樂想」四字,在這喻合段裡出現三回。
五人買婢共使作喻說苦從哪裡來。五人買一婢,各叫她浣衣,她先給前人浣,後者說「我共前人,同買於汝,云何獨爾?」〔T04 0550c20〕,鞭十下,五人各鞭十下。合段:「五陰亦爾,煩惱因緣合成此身」〔T04 0550c21〕,五陰「恒以生老病死無量苦惱搒笞眾生」〔T04 0550c22〕。這喻合段只有一句。婢是眾生,五人是五陰;婢沒有做錯什麼,五個主人都有理由打她。前喻說樂是遮苦,這喻說苦是誰打的:不是外面的人,是這個身的五個成分。
伎兒作樂喻說樂的實。伎兒王前作樂,王許千錢,後不給,說「汝向作樂空樂我耳,我與汝錢亦樂汝耳」〔T04 0550c26〕。合段:「人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實,無常敗滅不得久住,如彼空樂。」〔T04 0550c28〕王的話是賴帳的話,可是在喻裡說得通:樂過了耳,什麼也沒剩。合段拿賴帳的王的話說人天果報,人天的樂也是過了耳就沒了。半餅喻說世間無樂,這喻說人中天上也「亦無有實」〔T04 0550c28〕,比半餅喻說得更遠。
願為王剃鬚喻收這一節。親信沒命救王,王許所願,他求「王剃鬚時,願聽我剃」〔T04 0551a19〕。「半國之治、大臣輔相悉皆可得,乃求賤業。」〔T04 0551a21〕合段:諸佛無量劫難行苦行成佛,遇佛及值遺法、得人身,「人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔」〔T04 0551a24〕;「此二難值今已遭遇,然其意劣」〔T04 0551a24〕,「奉持少戒便以為足」〔T04 0551a25〕,「不求涅槃勝妙法也,無心進求,自行邪事,便以為足」〔T04 0551a26〕。少戒自足是一層,不求進而自行邪事還自足是又一層。這喻的愚人不是求錯了,是求小了,小到連邪事也當足。前三喻說世間人天之樂無實,這喻說遇佛法得人身是真實難得之值,而人拿它去換一件賤業。合段「便以為足」四字說了兩回。半餅喻的人以半餅為足,這喻的人以少戒為足;一個把不是樂的當樂,一個把真能換大的拿去換小的。
四、時(喻四七、五七、五九)
三喻合段都說時。貧人作鴛鴦鳴喻:貧人入王池作鴛鴦鳴偷花,守池者問「池中者誰」,他失口答「我是鴛鴦」〔T04 0550b14〕;被捉去的路上又作鴛鴦鳴,守池者說:「爾先不作,今作何益?」〔T04 0550b15〕合段:世間愚人「終身殘害作眾惡業,不習心行使令調善」〔T04 0550b16〕,臨命終時方說「今我欲得修善」〔T04 0550b18〕,獄卒將去付閻羅王,「雖欲修善亦無所及已」〔T04 0550b19〕。鴛鴦鳴他本來會,池中那時該叫而失口說了人話;路上不該叫了才叫。修善他本來能,一生該修時不修;臨終不及了才要修。「爾先不作,今作何益」〔T04 0550b15〕是這一節的題。
蹋長者口喻說提前。左右侍人等長者唾落地才蹋,愚人每常不及,想「若唾地者諸人蹋却,欲唾之時,我當先蹋」〔T04 0551b14〕,長者正欲咳唾,他舉脚蹋長者口,破脣折齒。他說的是「望得汝意」〔T04 0551b20〕。合段:「凡物須時,時未及到,彊設功力返得苦惱」〔T04 0551b20〕,「以是之故世人當知時與非時」〔T04 0551b21〕。鴛鴦喻是太晚,這喻是太早。愚人要的是討長者喜歡,和諂者一樣;差別只在時候。合段不說他想錯了,說他「時未及到」。這一卷合段不以「亦復如是」起的五喻,這是其一;它沒有說「世間之人亦復如是」,是直接說「凡物須時」,像是撰者自己開口。
觀作瓶喻收這一節。二人觀陶師作瓶,一人去了,到大會得美膳珍寶;一人說「待我看訖」〔T04 0551c17〕,看到日沒,「觀瓶不已失於衣食」〔T04 0551c18〕。合段:「愚人亦爾,修理家務不覺非常。」〔T04 0551c19〕下面是偈:「今日營此事,明日造彼業」〔T04 0551c20〕,「諸佛大龍出,雷音遍世間,法雨無障礙,緣事故不聞」〔T04 0551c21〕,「不知死卒至,失此諸佛會,不得法珍寶,常處惡道窮」〔T04 0551c23〕,「背棄放正法,彼觀緣事瓶,終常無竟已,是故失法利,永無解脫時」〔T04 0551c25〕。瓶是家務,大會是諸佛會。觀瓶的人不是不想去大會,是說等看完;家務沒有看完的時候,偈說「終常無竟已」。失的有三層:失諸佛會,失法珍寶,失法利;所處的是惡道,所背的是正法。偈不說他不想要法,說他「背棄」,背過身去看瓶。鴛鴦鳴是過了時才作,蹋口是不到時先作,觀瓶是把時看過去了。三喻合起來,就是「世人當知時與非時」〔T04 0551b22〕。
五、我與鬼(喻五六、六〇、六一、六二、六三、六四)
六喻合段都說見。索無物喻起頭。二人助推車到平地,問「與我物來」,答「無物」;一人說「與我無物」〔T04 0551b05〕,又說「與我無物,必應有無物」〔T04 0551b07〕;另一人說:「無物者,二字共合是為假名。」〔T04 0551b07〕合段兩句:「世俗凡夫若無物者,便生無所有處」〔T04 0551b08〕;「第二人言無物者,即是無相無願無作」〔T04 0551b09〕。這喻的兩個人沒有一個被笑,一個索「無物」當成一件東西,一個說「無物」是兩個字合起來的名。合段也分兩面:凡夫執無物,生無所有處;第二人說的無物,是三解脫門。這喻譬段裡就有人把法說對了,說對的那個人是「含笑而言」〔T04 0551b06〕的。
見水底金影喻說認影。癡人見水底有真金影,入水撓泥求覓,疲極不得,水清又見,又入。父看了「而知此金在於樹上,所以知之,影現水底」〔T04 0552a06〕,說「必飛鳥銜金著於樹上」〔T04 0552a07〕,兒「即隨父語,上樹求得」〔T04 0552a08〕。偈:「凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是,於無我陰中,橫生有我想;如彼見金影,勤苦而求覓,徒勞無所得。」〔T04 0552a09〕金是真的,水底沒有金。我想是有的,陰中沒有我。這喻譬段裡有一個父親,父親看見的是同一個影,說的是影在這裡,金不在這裡。偈只說了癡人那一半;父親那一半要讀者自己對:知道影是影,金就找得到。
梵天弟子造物因喻說誰造的。婆羅門說「大梵天王是世間父,能造萬物」〔T04 0552a14〕;梵天的弟子說我也能造,梵天說你不能,他不聽,造出來的「作頭太大,作項極小,作手太大,作臂極小,作脚極小,作踵極大,作如似毘舍闍鬼」〔T04 0552a19〕。合段:「以此義當知,各各自業所造,非梵天能造」〔T04 0552a21〕。「諸佛說法不著二邊,亦不著斷亦不著常,如似八正道說法。」〔T04 0552a22〕諸外道見斷見常便生執著,「欺誑世間作法形像,所說實是非法」〔T04 0552a24〕。弟子造的是一個鬼樣子,合段說眾生的樣子各是自業所造;要害在「非梵天能造」五字,不是說弟子不如梵天,是說造物主這件事本身沒有。合段從這裡轉到二邊:造物主是常見的一頭。這喻合段也不以「亦復如是」起,是以「以此義當知」起。
病人食雉肉喻說一識。醫教恒食雉肉,病人吃了一隻不再吃,醫問:「汝今云何正食一雉望得愈病?」〔T04 0552b03〕合段:一切外道聞佛菩薩說「當解心識」〔T04 0552b05〕,執常見,「便謂過去未來現在唯是一識無有遷謝」〔T04 0552b06〕,猶食一雉。諸佛教除常見:「一切諸法念念生滅,何有一識常恒不變?」〔T04 0552b08〕佛教眾生令得解,「諸法壞故不常,續故不斷」〔T04 0552b11〕,即得剗除常見之病。一隻雉和一個識是同一個錯:醫說恒食,是一隻接一隻;病人聽成一隻吃到底。佛說解心識,是念念生滅相續;外道聽成一識不變。「壞故不常,續故不斷」八字接著前喻的「不著斷亦不著常」〔T04 0552a23〕,前喻說不著,這喻說為什麼。
伎兒著戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻說鬼是誰。伎兒宿山中,一人怕冷穿了戲裡的羅剎服向火坐,同伴醒來見火邊一羅剎,「竟不諦觀捨之而走」〔T04 0552b19〕,一夥全逃;穿羅剎服的也跟著跑,同伴見他在後以為要害人,更怕,越山河投溝壑,傷破疲極,「乃至天明方知非鬼」〔T04 0552b23〕。合段:一切凡夫「處於煩惱飢儉善法,而欲遠求常樂我淨無上法食,便於五陰之中橫計於我」〔T04 0552b24〕,「以我見故流馳生死」〔T04 0552b26〕,墮三塗溝壑;「至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉,方知五陰無有真我」〔T04 0552b27〕。羅剎是自己人穿的衣服,追的人就是逃的人。合段對得很細:飢儉對飢儉,溝壑對溝壑,天明對智慧明曉。要處在「竟不諦觀」四字:看一眼就能知道不是鬼,沒有人看。我見也是這樣,五陰裡的我是穿上去的衣服,天亮了看一眼就知道。
人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻收這一節。故屋人說有鬼,一人自謂大膽入宿;後一人自謂更膽勇,也入,排門;先入的以為他是鬼,推門不讓;後來的也以為有鬼;二人鬪到天明,「既相覩已,方知非鬼」〔T04 0552c08〕。合段:一切世人亦復如是,「因緣暫會無有宰主,一一推析誰是我者?」〔T04 0552c09〕然諸眾生「橫計是非強生諍訟,如彼二人等無差別」〔T04 0552c11〕。前喻的鬼是衣服,這喻的鬼是對面的人;兩喻譬段都以「方知非鬼」收。這喻多說一層:鬼沒有,鬪卻真鬪了一夜。眾生爭是非,爭的雙方都以為對面有一個宰主,一一推析,誰也不是。六喻合讀:無物不是一物,金影不是金,造物主沒有,一識沒有,羅剎是衣服,鬼是對面的人。六喻說的都是一件事:看見的不是那個。
六、一卷的讀法
這一卷二十四喻,合段以「亦復如是」起的十五喻:世間之人三、世間愚人三,生死愚人為愛奴僕、破戒之人、愚癡弟子、世間果報、佛法學徒、師徒弟子、一切外道、一切凡夫、一切世人各一;以「亦爾」起的三喻:五陰亦爾、愚人亦爾兩回;見水底金影以偈中「無智亦如是」起;不帶此類字起的五喻:索無物直說「世俗凡夫若無物者」,蹋長者口直說「凡物須時」,二子分財以「如諸外道」起,梵天弟子造物因以「以此義當知」起,五百歡喜丸以「其婦人歡喜丸者喻」起。合段作偈的兩喻是觀作瓶與見水底金影;前兩卷合段皆散文,偈從這一卷起。讀每一喻仍先找合段第一句,從那一句往回對:㲲對不殺戒,門驢索對根門,無東無時對不肯發露,雙目對地獄,小牛對名聞,枝折對呵責,孔雀屎對戲論,二脚對方等小乘,頭尾對耆老年少,破錢對分別論,半餅對樂想,五人對五陰,空樂對人天果報,剃鬚對少戒,鴛鴦鳴對臨終修善,蹋口對時未及到,瓶對家務,無物對無相無願無作,金影對我想,鬼樣子對自業,一雉對一識,羅剎服對我見,故屋鬼對宰主,歡喜丸對不淨施。對得上,是這一卷的事;對不上處考據逐喻記著。
五百歡喜丸喻放在卷末,是全卷最長的一喻,也是前兩卷沒有的一種:愚人在裡面得了好報。婦造毒丸要害夫,夫忘在樹下,五百賊吃了全死,夫詐稱殺賊,得王厚賞;舊臣嫉妬,他說無人敢敵;王遣他殺師子,他怕得上樹,「其人怖急失所捉刀,值師子口,師子尋死」〔T04 0553a19〕。合段逐項對:「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施,王遣使者喻善知識」〔T04 0553a22〕,「至他國者喻於諸天」〔T04 0553a23〕,「殺群賊者喻得須陀洹強斷五欲并諸煩惱」〔T04 0553a23〕,「遇彼國王者喻遭值賢聖」〔T04 0553a24〕;舊臣嫉妬,「喻諸外道見有智者能斷煩惱及以五欲,便生誹謗言無此事」〔T04 0553a26〕;遠人說舊臣無人能敵,「喻於外道無敢抗衝」〔T04 0553a28〕;「殺師子者喻破魔。既斷煩惱又伏惡魔,便得無着道果封賞」〔T04 0553a29〕;「每常怖怯者喻能以弱而制於彊」〔T04 0553b01〕。十項對得整齊:施、善知識、諸天、須陀洹、賢聖、外道誹謗、外道不敵、破魔、道果、以弱制彊,一路從不淨施走到無著道果。結語:「其於初時雖無淨心,然彼其施遇善知識便獲勝報,不淨之施猶尚如此,況復善心歡喜布施?」〔T04 0553b02〕「是故應當於福田所勤心修施。」〔T04 0553b04〕毒丸是害人的,施出去成了歡喜丸。這一喻的人沒有一件事是自己做成的:丸是婦造的,賊是丸毒死的,師子是刀掉進口裡死的;他自己動手的只有詐稱殺賊。合段把這叫「不淨之施」而「遇善知識」:施的人心不淨,施本身到了該到的地方。前面二十三喻說的多半是愚人拿貴的蓋賤的,最後一喻說的是賤的也能成貴的,條件是遇善知識。放在卷末,是給前面二十三喻的人留一條路:㲲蓋了皮,皮爛了,不淨的施還是施。
承衍——合段自釋
本卷無古德疏所攝;百喻經在藏中無逐文古疏。每喻之合段即本喻自釋,義疏所引經證皆取自譬段與合段,不另立義。
This fascicle has twenty-four parables and no preface; after the table of contents at its head come the parables themselves. The form is the same as in the first two fascicles: first the story, then “it is just the same.” Those pointed at have changed once more. The first fascicle named followers of other paths in seven applications and bhikṣus or the four kinds of disciples in four; the second named followers of other paths in three and bhikṣus in none. In this fascicle the four that name followers of other paths all fall in the second half: the two sons dividing the estate, Brahmā’s disciple who tried to create things, the sick man who ate pheasant, and the five hundred joy pills. One names bhikṣus, the servant who guarded the door. Three name disciples or students, the jackal struck by a broken branch, the teacher’s sore legs and his two disciples, and the snake’s head and tail quarrelling over who goes first. The rest point at worldly people, the fools of the world, ordinary people. In the second fascicle the base text writes of onlookers laughing in only one parable; in this fascicle there are three: the boys who quarrelled over a tuft of hair, where the sage “was ridiculed by everyone”; asking to shave the king’s beard, where “such a fool is laughed at by the people of the world”; and the two sons dividing the estate, where “one who divides goods like this is ridiculed by people.” There is one more laugh, in the parable of demanding “nothing,” where of the two men “one of them said with a smile”; that is the speaker smiling himself, not others laughing at him.
Two things in this fascicle have no precedent in the first two. One is an application in verse: in the parables of watching the potter make pots and seeing the reflection of gold in the water, the application is in verse, where in the first two fascicles it was always prose. The other is the plain statement that there is no self in the aggregates: the second fascicle’s mirror in the treasure chest spoke of the view of the body, the false seeing of a self; this fascicle goes on to say that in the five aggregates there is no such self. Seeing the reflection of gold, “within the aggregates where there is no self they falsely conceive the notion of a self”; the players frightened by the rākṣasa costume, “only then do they know that in the five aggregates there is no true self”; the old house said to have a demon, “analysed one by one, which of them is the self?” Parables 60, 63 and 64 all fall before the end of the fascicle. The first two fascicles mostly spoke of fools taking hold of the Dharma wrongly; this one comes to fools mistaking themselves.
A sentence in the parable of the merchant whose camel died could stand as the title of the fascicle: “The price of the hide and the price of the cotton are by rights worlds apart, yet out of foolishness they covered the hide with the cotton.” The cotton was fine soft cloth of the best kind, and dear; the camel hide was a skin stripped from a carcass, and cheap. The two men used the dear thing to cover the cheap one; it rained, the cotton rotted, and the hide was not saved either. The application calls this “discarding the root and taking the branch, not seeking the source.” That is what most of the fools of these twenty-four parables do: they cover the cheap with the dear, trade the root for the branch, take for pleasure what is not pleasure, take for self what is not self. In reading this fascicle, first make out in each parable what is the cotton and what is the hide.
I. Root and Branch (Parables 42, 45, 46, 50)
The applications of all four speak of the precepts. The application of the merchant whose camel died matches item by item: “Not killing is the white cotton; the camel hide is wealth; the rain that soaked and rotted it is heedlessness that ruins wholesome conduct.” “The precept against killing is the supreme and wonderful cause of the Buddha’s Dharma-body,” yet people cannot practise it and “only use their wealth to build stupas and shrines and make offerings to the monks,” and so “drift through the five paths unable to get themselves out.” It is not that stupas and shrines should not be built; it is that the cotton is used to cover the hide. The application ends, “therefore practitioners should keep the precept against killing with a focused mind.” The root is here.
The servant who guarded the door tells how it is lost. The master going away charges him, “guard the door well, and watch the donkey and the rope”; the servant wants to hear the music, ties the door to the donkey with the rope, takes door and donkey off together to listen, and the goods are stolen clean. When the master comes back and asks, the servant answers, “the master gave the door, the donkey and the rope into my charge; beyond those, nothing is the servant’s concern.” The master says: “I left you to guard the door precisely for the sake of the goods; now the goods are lost, what use is the door?” The application: “The Tathāgata’s instruction is always to guard the doors of the senses, not to cling to the six objects, to watch the donkey of ignorance and keep an eye on the rope of craving.” But the bhikṣus, “seeking gain and offerings, feign purity and sit in quiet places,” while their minds run after the five desires, and “the treasures of right mindfulness, the factors of awakening and the factors of the path are all scattered and lost.” The servant did not lose the door, the donkey or the rope; he took all three with him; what he lost was the goods the door was guarding. The bhikṣus of the application did not lose the look of sitting in a quiet place either; what they lost were the factors of the path that the sitting was meant to guard. The door is guarded for the sake of the goods; the precepts are kept and one sits still for the sake of the path. To guard the door and take the door away is to forget that the door is not the goods, just as to sit while the mind runs is to forget that sitting is not the path. This parable pairs with the camel: that one uses the dear to cover the cheap; this one takes the guard for the thing guarded.
Stealing the yak tells of hiding. A whole village steals a yak and eats it together; the owner asks, and the thieves answer, “in truth we have no village,” no pond, no tree, no east, no noon; only when asked “granted there may be no village and no tree, how can there be no east and no time in all the world?” do they answer, “in truth we ate it.” The application: those who break the precepts “conceal their offences and will not disclose them, and at death fall into hell; the devas and good spirits see with the divine eye and nothing can be concealed, just as those who ate the ox could not deny it.” To hide one thing, the thieves denied the village, the pond and the tree, and in the end denied the east and midday. An offence may go unspoken; the east cannot cease to exist. The point of the application is in the words “will not disclose them”: disclosure is a road the discipline itself provides; the ox was eaten, and saying so is all. To hide it until one denies that the world has an east is the folly of this parable.
Treating a hunched back tells of loss. The physician smears the back with ghee, puts boards above and below and presses hard, and “before anyone knew it both eyes popped out at once.” The application: the fools of the world “for the sake of making merit trade and deal and do all manner of unlawful things”; “though the business succeeds, the gain does not make good the harm,” and in the life to come they enter hell, “which is the eyes popping out.” The back needed treating; the eyes were pressed out. Merit needs making; the unlawful deeds are what was done. To do unlawful things for the sake of merit is the same as to press out both eyes for the sake of a back: the back is straightened, and what is lost is the eyes. Taken together, the four parables say: the precepts are the root, the goods, the thing to be disclosed, the eyes; wealth and stupas, door and donkey and rope, denying the east, trading and dealing, are all the branch.
II. Learning and Reputation (Parables 43, 48, 49, 53, 54, 58)
The fools of all six are at learning: study, teacher and disciple, preaching, analysis. Grinding a great stone opens the set: a man grinds a great stone for days and months and makes a little toy ox, “the labour spent was heavy and the thing hoped for was slight.” The application: “Grinding the great stone is learning pursued with diligence and toil; making the little ox is reputation and quarrelling over who is right.” One who studies and attains wide knowledge “ought to put it into practice and seek the excellent fruit afar,” yet instead “seeks fame, grows arrogant and proud, and increases his faults.” Learning is not the error; the stone really was ground. The error is that what came out of it was a toy. The application does not call learning the branch; it calls reputation the branch.
The jackal struck by a broken branch tells of a disciple leaving his teacher. A jackal under a tree is struck on the back by a branch the wind has broken; “he shut his eyes at once, not wanting to look at the tree,” and ran off into the open; at dusk he saw the great branches swaying in the wind, said they were calling him, and came back under the tree. The application: the foolish disciple who has drawn near his teacher, “at a small rebuke runs away at once,” and “later, when troubled without end by bad friends, goes back to the place he left”; “such going and coming is delusion.” The branch broke because of the wind, not because the tree struck him; the rebuke was the teacher teaching, not the teacher harming. The jackal blames the tree; the disciple blames the teacher. He comes back not because he has understood but because outside he has been harried by bad friends. Neither the leaving nor the returning was right; the application’s word is “going and coming.”
The boys who quarrelled over a tuft of hair tells of answering beside the question. Two boys quarrel over whether a tuft of hair is a sage’s beard or a bear’s fur and go to ask a sage; the sage chews rice and sesame, spits them into his palm and says, “what is in my palm looks like peacock droppings.” The application: the fools of the world, “when preaching the Dharma, indulge in frivolous talk about dharmas and do not answer according to right principle,” like that sage who did not answer what was asked, and are “ridiculed by everyone; loose and empty talk is just the same.” The boys’ question was small; the sage’s answer was smaller. The application calls not answering according to principle frivolous talk, and frivolous talk loose and empty; the one laughed at is not the boys but the sage. Of the three fools laughed at in this fascicle he is the first, and those who laugh at him are “everyone.”
The teacher’s sore legs and his two disciples tells of condemning each other. The teacher’s legs ache, and two disciples each massage one; they hate each other, and one takes the leg the other tends and breaks it with a stone; the other comes back and breaks the leg the first was tending. The application: “Those who study the Vaipulya reject and condemn the Lesser Vehicle, and those who study the Lesser Vehicle in turn condemn the Vaipulya, and so both paths of the Great Sage’s Dharma are lost.” The two legs belong to one teacher. Each disciple thinks he has broken the other’s leg; he has broken the teacher’s. The application’s word is “both lost”: it is not that the Vaipulya beat the Lesser Vehicle; both paths are gone.
The snake’s head and tail quarrelling over who goes first tells of order. The tail wants to go first; the head says, “I have always gone first; why this all of a sudden?” When the tail is let go first, “it fell straight into a fire pit and was burned to death.” The application: teachers and disciples are just the same; the disciples “say the teacher is old and always goes first, and we who are young should be the leaders,” and “such young men, unversed in the discipline, commit many offences and so drag one another into hell.” The head going first is not the head defeating the tail; the base text says only that when the tail was let go first it fell into the fire pit, and the reader can match the rest himself: the head can see the road, and the tail cannot. The young leading is not the young defeating the old; it is the young being unversed in the discipline. The application names “the discipline”: the teacher goes first because the teacher knows the discipline. The two parables before this one say a disciple must not leave his teacher and must not condemn his fellow; this one says he must not go ahead of his teacher. Read together, the three are three faces of one thing.
The two sons dividing the estate closes the set. The foolish old man teaches them to divide: cut the garments down the middle, break the dishes and jars down the middle, break the coins in two as well, and “one who divides goods like this is ridiculed by people.” The application: “like the followers of other paths who cultivate only the analytical mode of answering; there are four modes of answering,” the categorical, the analytical, the counter-question, and the set-aside. The base text gives an example of each: “there is the categorical mode of answering,” that all who exist die; the analytical, that whoever dies is reborn, which calls for analysis, since “one whose craving is exhausted is not reborn, and one who has craving must be reborn”; the counter-question, that when asked whether humans are supreme one first asks whether the comparison is with the three evil paths or with the devas; and the set-aside, “if one is asked the fourteen difficult questions,” whether the world and beings are finite or infinite, with or without beginning and end, which are set aside and not answered. The followers of other paths “destroy the four modes and make one analytical mode, like the fool who divided the goods and broke the coins in two.” This application is the most fully formed stretch of teaching in the whole fascicle. The old man’s error is not dividing but dividing every single thing: garments can be divided; a coin broken is no longer a coin. Among the four modes the analytical is one; the error of the followers of other paths is not that they use the analytical answer but that they answer every question analytically: what should be answered categorically they analyse, what should be met with a counter-question they analyse, what should be set aside they analyse. This pairs with the boys and the tuft of hair: there, what should be answered goes unanswered; here, what should not be divided is divided. With this the matter of learning is told through: learning for fame, leaving the teacher, not answering according to principle, condemning each other, going ahead of the teacher, clinging to one mode. None of the six is a failure to learn; all six are learning that came out as a toy ox.
III. Pleasure (Parables 44, 51, 52, 55)
The applications of all four speak of pleasure, and say that pleasure is not pleasure. Wanting to eat half a cake: a man is full after six and a half cakes, and in vexation and regret says, “my fullness now comes from this half cake,” and the six before it were thrown away for nothing. The application: the people of the world “from the very beginning have never had any pleasure, yet in their deluded inversion they falsely conceive the notion of pleasure,” as that fool conceived the notion of fullness from half a cake, and the people of the world in their ignorance take wealth and rank for pleasure. “As for wealth and rank, they are great suffering when sought; once obtained, guarding them is suffering too; and when later they are lost, the grief and longing are suffering again; in all three times there is no pleasure at all.” “It is as with food and clothing: because they shelter us, they are called pleasure.” Clothing and food shelter us from cold and hunger, and the sheltering is called pleasure. The application ends by citing the Buddhas: “The three realms have no safety; all is great suffering; ordinary beings, inverted and deluded, falsely conceive the notion of pleasure.” The fullness is not in the half cake but in the six and a half; the pleasure is not in wealth and rank but in suffering sheltered for a while. The words “falsely conceive the notion of pleasure” come three times in this one application.
Five men who bought one slave girl tells where suffering comes from. Five men buy a slave girl together; each tells her to wash his clothes; she washes for the first, and the next says, “I bought you together with the man before me; why only him?” and whips her ten times, and all five whip her ten times each. The application: “The five aggregates are likewise; the body is compounded by the causes and conditions of the afflictions,” and the five aggregates “constantly flog beings with birth, old age, sickness, death and countless sufferings.” This application is a single sentence. The slave girl is the beings; the five men are the five aggregates. The girl did nothing wrong, and each of her five masters had a reason to beat her. The parable before says pleasure is suffering sheltered; this one says who does the beating: not people outside, but the five parts of this very body.
The musician’s performance tells of the substance of pleasure. A musician plays before the king, the king promises a thousand coins, and afterwards will not pay, saying, “just now your music was only pleasing my ears for nothing; my promise to give you money also only gave pleasure to your ears.” The application: “The slight pleasures of reward among humans and in the heavens are likewise without substance; impermanent, they decay and cannot last, like that empty music.” The king’s words are the words of a man reneging, yet within the parable they hold: the pleasure passed through the ear and left nothing behind. The application takes the words of a reneging king to speak of the rewards of humans and devas: their pleasure too is gone once it has passed the ear. The half cake says the world has no pleasure; this one says that among humans and in the heavens too it is “likewise without substance,” which reaches further than the half cake.
Asking to shave the king’s beard closes the set. A trusted man saves the king at the risk of his life; the king grants him whatever he wishes, and he asks, “when the king shaves his beard, let me be the one to shave it.” “Half the kingdom to rule, the office of great minister or chancellor, all were his for the asking, and he asked for a menial trade.” The application: the Buddhas attained buddhahood through hard practice over measureless kalpas; to meet a buddha or his surviving Dharma, and to obtain a human body, are as rare as “a blind turtle finding the hole in a floating log”; “these two hard things to meet have now been met, yet their resolve is weak,” and “keeping a few precepts they count themselves content,” and “do not seek the excellent and wonderful Dharma of nirvāṇa; with no mind to advance, they practise wrong things, and count themselves content.” Content with a few precepts is one layer; not advancing, practising wrong things, and still content is another. This fool did not ask for the wrong thing; he asked for too small a thing, so small that even wrong things count as enough. The three parables before say that the pleasures of the world and the heavens have no substance; this one says that meeting the Buddha’s Dharma and gaining a human body is a thing of real value, hard to come by, and people trade it for a menial trade. The words “count themselves content” come twice in the application. The man of the half cake was content with half a cake; this man is content with a few precepts; the one takes for pleasure what is not pleasure, the other takes what could truly be traded for something great and trades it for something small.
IV. Time (Parables 47, 57, 59)
The applications of all three speak of time. The poor man who cried like a mandarin duck: he goes into the king’s pond crying like a mandarin duck to steal flowers; the keeper asks “who is in the pond,” and he blurts out, “I am a mandarin duck.” On the way to the king he cries like a mandarin duck again, and the keeper says: “You did not do it before; what good is doing it now?” The application: the fools of the world “all their lives do harm and pile up evil deeds, and do not train their minds and make them good”; at the point of death they say, “now I want to practise good,” and the hell wardens take them to King Yama, and “though they wish to practise good, it is beyond their reach.” The duck’s cry was something he could do all along; in the pond, when he should have cried, he blurted out human speech; on the road, when crying was useless, he cried. Doing good was something they could do all along; through a whole life, when they should have practised, they did not; at death, when it is beyond reach, they want to. “You did not do it before; what good is doing it now” is the title of this section.
Kicking the elder’s mouth tells of being too early. The attendants wait for the elder’s spittle to reach the ground before they wipe it away with a foot; the fool is always too late, and thinks, “when he spits on the ground the others wipe it away; when he is about to spit, I will be first to kick.” As the elder is about to cough and spit, he raises his foot and kicks the elder in the mouth, splitting his lip and breaking his teeth. What he wanted, he says, was “to win your favour.” The application: “Everything needs its time; when the time has not yet come, to force one’s effort brings suffering instead”; “therefore people of the world should know what is timely and what is not.” The mandarin duck is too late; this is too early. What the fool wanted was to please the elder, like the flatterers; the difference was only in the timing. The application does not say he wanted the wrong thing; it says “the time had not yet come.” This is one of the five parables in the fascicle whose application does not open with “it is just the same”; it does not say “the people of the world are just the same,” but goes straight to “everything needs its time,” as if the author himself were speaking.
Watching the potter make pots closes the set. Two men watch a potter making pots; one leaves and goes to a great gathering where he gets fine food and precious things; the other says, “wait till I have finished watching,” and watches until sunset, and “watching the pots without end, he lost his food and clothing.” The application: “Fools are likewise; they attend to the business of the household and do not perceive impermanence.” Then the verse: “today they manage this affair, tomorrow they make that undertaking”; “the Buddhas, the great dragons, appear, their thunderous voice fills the world, the rain of Dharma falls without hindrance, yet because of their affairs they do not hear it”; “not knowing that death comes suddenly, they miss this assembly of the Buddhas, do not obtain the treasure of the Dharma, and dwell always in the poverty of the evil paths”; “turning their backs on the true Dharma, they watch the pot of their affairs, and it never comes to an end; therefore they lose the benefit of the Dharma, and there is never a time of liberation.” The pot is the household; the great gathering is the assembly of the Buddhas. The man watching the pot did not refuse to go to the gathering; he said he would go when he had finished watching, and household business has no moment of being finished: the verse says “it never comes to an end.” The loss has three layers: the assembly of the Buddhas, the treasure of the Dharma, the benefit of the Dharma; where they dwell is the evil paths, and what they turn from is the true Dharma. The verse does not say they do not want the Dharma; it says they “turn their backs,” turning away to watch the pot. The duck’s cry came after its time; the kick came before its time; the watching let the time go by. Put the three together and you have “people of the world should know what is timely and what is not.”
V. Self and Demon (Parables 56, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64)
The applications of all six speak of views. Demanding “nothing” opens the set. Two men help push a cart up to level ground and ask for something; the owner answers, “nothing.” One says, “give me nothing,” and again, “give me nothing; there must be a nothing.” The other says: “‘Nothing’ is two words joined together; it is a provisional name.” The application has two sentences: “Worldly ordinary people who take ‘nothing’ as a thing are born in the Station of Nothingness”; “the ‘nothing’ of which the second man spoke is signlessness, wishlessness and non-action.” Neither of the two men in this parable is laughed at: one demands “nothing” as though it were an object; the other says that “nothing” is a name made of two words. The application too has two sides: the ordinary person who grasps at nothing is born in the Station of Nothingness; the nothing of which the second man spoke is the three gates of liberation. In this parable someone in the story itself gets the Dharma right, and the one who gets it right is the one who “said with a smile.”
Seeing the reflection of gold in the water tells of mistaking a reflection. A fool sees the reflection of real gold at the bottom of a pond, goes into the water and churns the mud looking for it, wears himself out and finds nothing; when the water clears he sees it again and goes in again. His father looks and “knew that the gold was up in the tree, and knew it because its reflection appeared in the water,” and says, “a bird must have carried the gold and set it in the tree”; the son “did as his father said, climbed the tree and found it.” The verse: “Ordinary people in their folly, lacking wisdom, are just the same: within the aggregates where there is no self, they falsely conceive the notion of a self; like that man who saw the gold’s reflection, they toil and search and gain nothing for their labour.” The gold is real; there is no gold at the bottom of the water. The notion of a self is there; there is no self in the aggregates. In the story there is a father, and the father sees the same reflection and says: the reflection is here, the gold is not here. The verse tells only the fool’s half; the father’s half the reader must match for himself: know the reflection for a reflection, and the gold can be found.
Brahmā’s disciple who tried to create things tells of who made it. The brāhmaṇas say, “the Great Brahmā King is the father of the world and can create all things.” Brahmā’s disciple says he too can create; Brahmā says he cannot; he does not listen, and what he makes has “a head too big and a neck too small, hands too big and arms too small, feet too small and heels too big, like a piśāca demon.” The application: “From this it should be known that each is made by his own deeds, and not something Brahmā can create.” “The Buddhas teach the Dharma without clinging to the two extremes, neither to annihilation nor to permanence, in the way of the eightfold right path.” The followers of other paths see annihilation and permanence and cling to them, and “deceive the world with a semblance of Dharma; what they teach is in truth not Dharma.” What the disciple made was the shape of a demon; the application says the shape of each being is made by his own deeds. The point is in the words “not something Brahmā can create”: not that the disciple falls short of Brahmā, but that there is no such thing as a creator at all. From there the application turns to the two extremes: a creator is one end of the view of permanence. This application too does not open with “it is just the same,” but with “from this it should be known.”
The sick man who ate pheasant tells of the one consciousness. The physician tells him to eat pheasant constantly; he eats one and eats no more; the physician asks: “How can you hope to be cured by eating just one pheasant?” The application: all followers of other paths, hearing the Buddhas and bodhisattvas say “understand the mind and consciousness,” cling to the view of permanence and “hold that past, future and present are only one consciousness, with no passing away,” like eating one pheasant. The Buddhas teach them to remove the view of permanence: “all dharmas arise and cease moment by moment; how could there be one consciousness constant and unchanging?” The Buddha teaches beings so that they understand that “because dharmas decay they are not permanent, and because they continue they are not annihilated,” and so the sickness of the view of permanence is uprooted. One pheasant and one consciousness are the same mistake: the physician said eat constantly, meaning one after another; the patient heard one pheasant to the end. The Buddha said understand the mind and consciousness, meaning arising and ceasing moment by moment in continuity; the followers of other paths heard one unchanging consciousness. “Because they decay they are not permanent; because they continue they are not annihilated” takes up the previous parable’s “neither to annihilation nor to permanence”: that one says do not cling; this one says why.
The players frightened by the rākṣasa costume tells who the demon is. Players spend the night in the mountains; one, feeling cold, puts on the rākṣasa costume from the play and sits by the fire; a companion wakes, sees a rākṣasa by the fire, and “without looking closely abandons everything and runs,” and the whole troupe flees; the one in the costume runs after them too, and the companions, seeing him behind, think he means to harm them and are more frightened still, crossing mountains and rivers and plunging into ravines, wounded and exhausted, “until at daybreak they knew at last that it was no demon.” The application: all ordinary people, “dwelling amid the afflictions, in famine of wholesome dharmas, want to seek far off the supreme Dharma-food of permanence, bliss, self and purity, and so falsely posit a self within the five aggregates”; “through the view of self they run through birth and death” and fall into the ravines of the three evil destinies; “the daybreak is the end of the night of birth and death and the dawning of wisdom, when they know at last that in the five aggregates there is no true self.” The rākṣasa is a costume one of their own has put on; the pursuer is the very one who is fleeing. The application matches closely: famine to famine, ravines to ravines, daybreak to the dawning of wisdom. The point is in the words “without looking closely”: one look would have shown it was no demon, and no one looked. The view of self is the same: the self in the five aggregates is a costume put on, and one look at daybreak shows it.
The old house said to have a demon closes the set. People say the old house has a demon; one man, thinking himself bold, goes in to spend the night; a second, thinking himself bolder, goes in too and pushes at the door; the first takes him for the demon and pushes back to keep him out; the second thinks there is a demon too, and the two fight until daybreak, and “when they saw each other they knew at last that it was no demon.” The application: all the people of the world are just the same; “causes and conditions come together for a moment and there is no master; analysed one by one, which of them is the self?” Yet beings “falsely reckon right and wrong and force quarrels upon one another, no different from those two men.” In the previous parable the demon was a costume; in this one the demon is the man on the other side; both stories close with “they knew at last that it was no demon.” This one adds a layer: there was no demon, but the fight was fought in earnest all night long. When beings quarrel over right and wrong, each side takes there to be a master on the other side; analysed one by one, none of them is. Read the six together: “nothing” is not a thing, the reflection of gold is not gold, there is no creator, there is no one consciousness, the rākṣasa is a costume, the demon is the man opposite. All six say one thing: what is seen is not what it seems.
VI. How to Read the Fascicle
Of the twenty-four parables of this fascicle, fifteen have applications that open with “it is just the same”: the people of the world three times, the fools of the world three times, and once each the fool in birth and death who is a slave of craving, those who break the precepts, the foolish disciple, the rewards of the world, students of the Buddha’s teaching, teachers and disciples, all followers of other paths, all ordinary people, and all people of the world. Three open with “likewise”: the five aggregates once, fools twice. Seeing the reflection of gold opens with the verse’s “lacking wisdom, are just the same.” Five open with none of these: demanding “nothing” goes straight to “worldly ordinary people who take ‘nothing’ as a thing”; kicking the elder’s mouth goes straight to “everything needs its time”; the two sons dividing the estate opens with “like the followers of other paths”; Brahmā’s disciple opens with “from this it should be known”; the five hundred joy pills opens with “the wife’s joy pills stand for.” The two whose applications are in verse are watching the potter and seeing the reflection of gold; in the first two fascicles every application was prose, and verse begins with this fascicle. In reading each parable, still find the first sentence of the application and match backwards from it: the cotton to the precept against killing, the door and donkey and rope to the doors of the senses, no east and no time to not disclosing, the eyes to hell, the little ox to reputation, the broken branch to the rebuke, the peacock droppings to frivolous talk, the two legs to the Vaipulya and the Lesser Vehicle, head and tail to old and young, the broken coins to the analytical mode, the half cake to the notion of pleasure, the five men to the five aggregates, the empty music to the rewards of humans and devas, shaving the beard to a few precepts, the duck’s cry to doing good at death, the kick to the time not yet come, the pot to the household, “nothing” to signlessness, wishlessness and non-action, the gold’s reflection to the notion of self, the demon shape to one’s own deeds, the one pheasant to the one consciousness, the rākṣasa costume to the view of self, the demon in the old house to a master, and the joy pills to impure giving. Where they match, that is the business of this fascicle; where they do not, the notes record it parable by parable.
The five hundred joy pills stands at the end of the fascicle; it is the longest parable of the fascicle, and it is a kind the first two fascicles do not have: the fool in it comes to a good reward. A wife makes poisoned pills to kill her husband; he forgets them under a tree; five hundred bandits eat them and all die; he claims to have killed the bandits and is richly rewarded by the king; the old ministers are jealous, and he says no one dares match him; the king sends him to kill a lion, and he is so frightened he climbs a tree, and “in his terror the man dropped the knife he was holding; it fell into the lion’s mouth, and the lion died.” The application matches item by item: “the wife’s joy pills stand for impure giving; the king who sent him as an envoy stands for the good friend”; “reaching the other country stands for the devas”; “killing the bandits stands for attaining the fruit of stream-entry, forcibly cutting off the five desires and the afflictions”; “meeting that king stands for encountering the noble ones”; the old ministers’ jealousy “stands for the followers of other paths who, seeing a wise man able to cut off the afflictions and the five desires, slander him and say there is no such thing”; the newcomer’s word that none of the old ministers can match him “stands for the followers of other paths being unable to withstand him”; “killing the lion stands for defeating Māra; having cut off the afflictions and subdued the evil Māra, one receives the fruit of the Way of non-attachment as one’s reward”; “his constant fearfulness stands for the weak overcoming the strong.” The ten items line up: giving, the good friend, the devas, stream-entry, the noble ones, the slander of other paths, other paths unable to withstand, the defeat of Māra, the fruit of the path, the weak overcoming the strong, a single road from impure giving to the fruit without attachment. The close: “Though at the start he had no pure mind, that giving of his met a good friend and gained an excellent reward; if impure giving is like this, how much more giving with a wholesome and joyful mind?” “Therefore one should give with a diligent mind in the field of merit.” The pills were made to kill, and once given away they became joy pills. Not one thing in this parable did the man bring about himself: the pills were his wife’s making, the bandits were killed by the poison, the lion died of a knife that fell into its mouth; the only thing he did with his own hands was to claim falsely that he had killed the bandits. The application calls this “impure giving” that nonetheless “met a good friend”: the giver’s mind was not pure, and the giving itself arrived where it should. The twenty-three parables before it mostly tell of fools covering the cheap with the dear; the last tells that even the cheap can become dear, on the condition that it meets a good friend. Set at the end of the fascicle, it leaves a road open for the people of the twenty-three before: the cotton covered the hide and the hide rotted, and still an impure gift is a gift.
Carrying Forward — The Application as Its Own Commentary
This fascicle is not treated by any commentary of the ancient masters; the Sūtra of One Hundred Parables has no sentence-by-sentence ancient commentary in the canon. The application of each parable is that parable’s own commentary, and every scriptural proof cited in this exposition is taken from the story and its application; no further doctrine is set up.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《百喻經》卷第三全卷:卷題「百喻經卷第三」〔T04 0549b19〕,撰署「尊者僧伽斯那撰」〔T04 0549b21〕,譯署「蕭齊天竺三藏求那毘地譯」〔T04 0549b22〕;卷首目錄二十四題,喻二十四(喻序四十二至六十五),卷末尾題「百喻經卷第三」〔T04 0553b06〕。全卷漢字四千八百六十四。本卷無序分。偈二組:喻59 合段後八句〔0551c20–c27〕,喻60 合段四句〔0552a09–a12〕。每喻皆先敘愚人之事(譬),後以合段點出所喻之法(合);二十四喻皆有合段。喻中說者依底本「答言」「語言」「問言」「而作是言」等標記分屬;喻56 之「二人」為佐推車之二人,「二人之中其一人」與其後「其一人言」為同一人,「其人」為索物之人;喻48·54·58·61·62·64·65 之間接語照敘事譯,不改直接引語;喻57 合段「凡物須時」以下、喻58 合段之論門釋,皆撰者之言。本經無別譯,無逐文古疏。大正藏校記錨於本卷者注號七十四(內八條為今行校本修訂列),另校本異文無注號之同字重出記七,見目九。
一、科判定位
卷第三之位——本經四卷,卷第一收喻一至二十一,卷第二收喻二十二至四十一,本卷為第三卷,收喻四十二至六十五;卷第四收喻六十六至九十八。底本卷首:
「百喻經卷第三」〔T04 0549b19〕 「尊者僧伽斯那撰」〔T04 0549b21〕 「蕭齊天竺三藏求那毘地譯」〔T04 0549b22〕
卷末尾題同作「百喻經卷第三」〔T04 0553b06〕。本卷卷首與首喻之間無序分。宋元明本分上下二卷,界在本卷喻50/51 之間(大正注〔0550012〕〔0550013〕,詳目九)。
卷首目錄(底本逐字,二十四題):
「估客駝死喻 磨大石喻 欲食半餅喻 奴守門喻 偷犛牛喻 貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻 野干為折樹枝所打喻 小兒爭分別毛喻 醫治脊僂喻 五人買婢共使作喻 伎兒作樂喻 師患脚付二弟子喻 蛇頭尾共爭在前喻 願為王剃鬚喻 索無物喻 蹋長者口喻 二子分財喻 觀作瓶喻 見水底金影喻 梵天弟子造物因喻 病人食雉肉喻 伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻 人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻 五百歡喜丸喻」〔T04 0549b23〕
目錄題跨行者七:「奴守門喻」跨〔0549b23–b24〕,「師患脚付二弟子喻」跨〔0549b27–b28〕,「願為王剃鬚喻」跨〔0549b28–b29〕,「二子分財喻」跨〔0549b29–c01〕,「梵天弟子造物因喻」跨〔0549c01–c02〕,「伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻」跨〔0549c02–c03〕,「人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻」跨〔0549c03–c04〕。目錄題與喻首之題相異者二,並錄不判(讀者面喻題依喻首之題):
- 喻47:目錄作「貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻」〔T04 0549b24〕;喻首作「(四七)貧人作鴛鴦鳴喻」〔T04 0550b07〕。大正注〔0550004〕於喻首之題記「人【大】,人能【明】」,即明本喻首之題與目錄同有「能」字(見目九)。
- 喻63:目錄作「伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻」〔T04 0549c02〕;喻首作「(六三)伎兒著戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻」〔T04 0552b13〕。「着」「著」字形之異,校記無注,照錄。
其餘二十二題,目錄與喻首逐字同(含喻53「脚」、喻46「犛」)。
二十四喻之次(題為喻首逐字;純漢為本喻題行至次喻題行前之漢字數;型依底本之「言」「答」「問」):
| 喻 | 喻首之題(逐字) | 起 | 純漢 | 型 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 42 | (四二)估客駝死喻 | 〔T04 0549c05〕 | 195 | 敘事+商主語二弟子 |
| 43 | (四三)磨大石喻 | 〔T04 0549c18〕 | 98 | 純敘事 |
| 44 | (四四)欲食半餅喻 | 〔T04 0549c25〕 | 182 | 敘事+其人恚悔自言;合段中諸佛之言 |
| 45 | (四五)奴守門喻 | 〔T04 0550a08〕 | 216 | 敘事+主勅奴、主與奴問答 |
| 46 | (四六)偷犛牛喻 | 〔T04 0550a23〕 | 186 | 敘事+失牛者與偷者六番問答 |
| 47 | (四七)貧人作鴛鴦鳴喻 | 〔T04 0550b07〕 | 209 | 敘事+婦語夫、守池者與貧人問答、守池者之責;合段中愚人臨終之言 |
| 48 | (四八)野干為折樹枝所打喻 | 〔T04 0550b21〕 | 119 | 純敘事(野干「便言喚我」為間接語) |
| 49 | (四九)小兒爭分別毛喻 | 〔T04 0550b29〕 | 157 | 敘事+二小兒之言、仙人之言 |
| 50 | (五〇)醫治脊僂喻 | 〔T04 0550c11〕 | 78 | 純敘事 |
| 51 | (五一)五人買婢共使作喻 | 〔T04 0550c17〕 | 104 | 敘事+前者語婢、婢語次者、後者恚語 |
| 52 | (五二)伎兒作樂喻 | 〔T04 0550c24〕 | 79 | 敘事+王語伎兒 |
| 53 | (五三)師患脚付二弟子喻 | 〔T04 0551a01〕 | 116 | 純敘事 |
| 54 | (五四)蛇頭尾共爭在前喻 | 〔T04 0551a09〕 | 102 | 敘事+尾與頭相語;合段中年少之言為間接語 |
| 55 | (五五)願為王剃鬚喻 | 〔T04 0551a16〕 | 174 | 敘事+王問、臣答、王許 |
| 56 | (五六)索無物喻 | 〔T04 0551a28〕 | 172 | 敘事+將車者與二人往返、二人中一人與其人之言 |
| 57 | (五七)蹋長者口喻 | 〔T04 0551b11〕 | 176 | 敘事+愚人自言、長者問與愚人答;合段撰者之誡 |
| 58 | (五八)二子分財喻 | 〔T04 0551b23〕 | 313 | 敘事+剎利誡子、愚老人教分;合段撰者論門釋(假設問答) |
| 59 | (五九)觀作瓶喻 | 〔T04 0551c14〕 | 157 | 敘事+一人之言;合段散文一句、偈八句 |
| 60 | (六〇)見水底金影喻 | 〔T04 0551c28〕 | 187 | 敘事+父子問答、父言;合段偈四句 |
| 61 | (六一)梵天弟子造物因喻 | 〔T04 0552a13〕 | 193 | 敘事+婆羅門眾之言、弟子語梵天、梵天之言(弟子「言我亦能造萬物」為間接語) |
| 62 | (六二)病人食雉肉喻 | 〔T04 0552a26〕 | 240 | 敘事+良醫之言、醫與病者問答(合段「說言,當解心識」為間接語) |
| 63 | (六三)伎兒著戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻 | 〔T04 0552b13〕 | 260 | 純敘事 |
| 64 | (六四)人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻 | 〔T04 0552c01〕 | 173 | 敘事+前入者之言(「言此室中恒有惡鬼」為間接語) |
| 65 | (六五)五百歡喜丸喻 | 〔T04 0552c13〕 | 797 | 敘事+婦詐語夫、王問與其人答、舊臣白王、遠人之言、舊臣共議(合段「言無此事」等為間接語) |
喻65 一欄之 797,不含其後之卷尾題(6);首喻之前之題署與目錄段為 175。合計:二十四喻 4,683,卷首 175,卷尾題 6,共 4,864。
二、異譯對勘
本經無別譯。大正校注錨於本卷者注號七十四、校本異文七十五條,無一條標別譯經序,亦無他經互見之標。同類之雜譬喻諸經非本經別譯,不入對勘,不自建對照。
三、經論宗依
本經為撰者集喻以明法,合段所點之法,以下逐喻列之;所引他經,唯取本編所收《雜阿含經》底本中逐字同詞者(錨首作 T02),只錄同詞,不以他經解本喻,不以本喻解他經;他經之上下文與本喻之事不同者,不另說。同詞未見者,記『本喻宗依未見在盤逐字』並附所對之詞;他經雖有其字而詞義不同者,記『詞異,不列』。
喻42·放逸·不殺戒·佛法身·財貨·塔廟·眾僧·五道
- 本經:「天雨濕爛喻於放逸敗壞善行」〔T04 0549c13〕;「不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因」〔T04 0549c14〕;「但以財貨造諸塔廟供養眾僧」〔T04 0549c15〕;「漂浪五道莫能自出」〔T04 0549c16〕
- 他經同詞:「正使放逸」〔T02 0043a12〕——同詞「放逸」;「云何危脆敗壞」〔T02 0056b15〕——同詞「敗壞」;「攝受眾僧」〔T02 0071c27〕——同詞「眾僧」。
他經「不殺」「法身」雖有其字,詞異,不列。『不殺戒』『佛法身』『財貨』『塔廟』『五道』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:不殺戒·佛法身·財貨·塔廟·五道)。
喻43·學問·精勤·名聞·勝果·名譽·憍慢·貢高·過患
- 本經:「磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦」〔T04 0549c21〕;「作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非」〔T04 0549c22〕;「宜應履行遠求勝果」〔T04 0549c23〕;「方求名譽憍慢貢高,增長過患」〔T04 0549c24〕
- 他經同詞:「精勤修習」〔T02 0003b10〕——同詞「精勤」;「卑慢、憍慢」〔T02 0049a11〕——同詞「憍慢」;「欲貪有何過患」〔T02 0033c26〕——同詞「過患」。
他經「是非」雖有其字,詞異,不列。『學問』『名聞』『勝果』『名譽』『貢高』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:學問·名聞·勝果·名譽·貢高)。
喻44·樂想·富貴·三時·三界·大苦·凡夫·倒惑
- 本經:「其癡倒橫生樂想」〔T04 0550a02〕;「世人無知以富貴為樂」〔T04 0550a03〕;「於三時中都無有樂」〔T04 0550a05〕;「三界無安,皆是大苦,凡夫倒惑,橫生樂想」〔T04 0550a06〕
- 他經同詞:「是則大苦」〔T02 0013a01〕——同詞「大苦」;「無聞凡夫於色見是我」〔T02 0010c23〕——同詞「凡夫」。
『樂想』『富貴』『三時』『三界』『倒惑』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:樂想·富貴·三時·三界·倒惑)。
喻45·根門·六塵·無明·愛·比丘·利養·五欲·色聲香味·正念·覺意·道品
- 本經:「如來教誡常護根門,莫著六塵」〔T04 0550a17〕;「守無明驢看於愛索」〔T04 0550a18〕;「貪求利養詐現清白靜處而坐」〔T04 0550a19〕;「為色聲香味之所惑亂」〔T04 0550a20〕;「正念覺意道品財寶悉皆散失」〔T04 0550a21〕
- 他經同詞:「關閉諸根門」〔T02 0063c08〕——同詞「根門」;「愚癡無聞凡夫以無明故」〔T02 0011b07〕——同詞「無明」;「世尊告諸比丘」〔T02 0001a07〕——同詞「比丘」;「以求於利養」〔T02 0063c16〕——同詞「利養」;「若無五欲娛樂」〔T02 0045b29〕——同詞「五欲」;「色、聲、香、味、觸、法」〔T02 0050c21〕——同詞「色」「聲」「香」「味」;「正方便、正念、正定」〔T02 0018c08〕——同詞「正念」;「具諸道品」〔T02 0035a10〕——同詞「道品」。
『六塵』『覺意』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:六塵·覺意)。
喻46·破戒·罪過·覆藏·發露·地獄·諸天·善神·天眼
- 本經:「破戒之人亦復如是,覆藏罪過不肯發露」〔T04 0550b04〕;「死入地獄,諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏」〔T04 0550b05〕
- 他經同詞:「罪過者,若殺、若縛」〔T02 0036a07〕——同詞「罪過」;「無所覆藏」〔T02 0066c20〕——同詞「覆藏」;「當墮地獄」〔T02 0077c16〕——同詞「地獄」;「我於諸天、若魔、若梵」〔T02 0002c03〕——同詞「諸天」。
『破戒』『發露』『善神』『天眼』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:破戒·發露·善神·天眼)。
喻47·惡業·心行·命終·修善·獄卒·閻羅王
- 本經:「終身殘害作眾惡業」〔T04 0550b16〕;「不習心行使令調善」〔T04 0550b17〕;「獄卒將去付閻羅王」〔T04 0550b18〕
- 他經同詞:「身壞命終」〔T02 0030c15〕——同詞「命終」。
他經「心行」雖有其字,詞異,不列。『惡業』『修善』『獄卒』『閻羅』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:惡業·修善·獄卒·閻羅)。
喻48·出家·師長·呵責·惡知識·愚惑
- 本經:「已得出家得近師長,以小呵責即便逃走」〔T04 0550b26〕;「遇惡知識惱亂不已」〔T04 0550b27〕;「如是去來是為愚惑」〔T04 0550b28〕
- 他經同詞:「出家,剃除鬚髮」〔T02 0003a11〕——同詞「出家」;「問而呵責者」〔T02 0020c20〕——同詞「呵責」;「處愁、慼、惡知識」〔T02 0048c02〕——同詞「惡知識」。
『師長』『愚惑』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:師長·愚惑)。
喻49·說法·戲論·正理
- 本經:「說法之時戲論諸法不答正理」〔T04 0550c08〕;「浮漫虛說亦復如是」〔T04 0550c09〕
- 他經同詞:「我略說法要」〔T02 0003a09〕——同詞「說法」。
『戲論』『正理』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:戲論·正理)。
喻50·修福·非法·地獄
- 本經:「為修福故,治生估販作諸非法」〔T04 0550c14〕;「將來之世入於地獄」〔T04 0550c15〕
- 他經同詞:「長夜修福,得諸勝妙可愛果報之事」〔T02 0067c17〕——同詞「修福」;「為是法、為非法」〔T02 0020c16〕——同詞「非法」;地獄之同詞見喻46。
喻51·五陰·煩惱·因緣·生老病死·苦惱·眾生
- 本經:「五陰亦爾」〔T04 0550c21〕;「煩惱因緣合成此身」〔T04 0550c22〕;「恒以生老病死無量苦惱搒笞眾生」〔T04 0550c22〕
- 他經同詞:「為說五陰」〔T02 0014b23〕——同詞「五陰」;「瞋恚、愚癡及餘種種上煩惱心法」〔T02 0013b21〕——同詞「煩惱」;「謂色因緣生喜樂」〔T02 0009b15〕——同詞「因緣」;「則不能越生、老、病、死」〔T02 0001b08〕——同詞「生」「老」「病」「死」;「若眾生於色不」〔T02 0002b16〕——同詞「眾生」。
『生老病死』(四字連寫)『苦惱』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:生老病死·苦惱)。
喻52·果報·人中·天上·無常·久住
- 本經:「世間果報亦復如是」〔T04 0550c27〕;「人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實」〔T04 0550c28〕;「無常敗滅不得久住」〔T04 0550c28〕
- 他經同詞:果報之同詞見喻50 所列〔T02 0067c17〕;「人中王為最」〔T02 0037b09〕——同詞「人中」;「在處天上」〔T02 0315a04〕——同詞「天上」;「當觀色無常」〔T02 0001a07〕——同詞「無常」;「如是久住」〔T02 0019a24〕——同詞「久住」。
『敗滅』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:敗滅)。
喻53·學徒·方等·小乘·大聖·法典
- 本經:「佛法學徒亦復如是」〔T04 0551a06〕;「方等學者非斥小乘,小乘學者復非方等」〔T04 0551a07〕;「故使大聖法典二途兼亡」〔T04 0551a07〕
- 他經同詞:「我有年少弟子」〔T02 0013a20〕——同詞「弟子」。
『學徒』『方等』『小乘』『大聖』『法典』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:學徒·方等·小乘·大聖·法典)。
喻54·師徒·耆老·年少·導首·戒律·地獄
- 本經:「師徒弟子亦復如是,言師耆老每恒在前」〔T04 0551a13〕;「如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯」〔T04 0551a14〕;「因即相牽入於地獄」〔T04 0551a15〕
- 他經同詞:年少之同詞見喻53 所列〔T02 0013a20〕;「布薩象王最為導首」〔T02 0067c28〕——同詞「導首」;地獄之同詞見喻46。
『耆老』『戒律』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:耆老·戒律)。
喻55·諸佛·無量劫·苦行·成佛·遺法·人身·盲龜·浮木·涅槃·勝妙·邪事
- 本經:「諸佛於無量劫,難行苦行自致成佛」〔T04 0551a22〕;「若得遇佛及值遺法」〔T04 0551a23〕;「人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔」〔T04 0551a24〕;「不求涅槃勝妙法也」〔T04 0551a26〕;「自行邪事」〔T04 0551a26〕
- 他經同詞:「諸佛如來說第二住」〔T02 0089a01〕——同詞「諸佛」;「我今持戒、苦行、修諸梵行」〔T02 0315a03〕——同詞「苦行」;「得見法涅槃」〔T02 0006a03〕——同詞「涅槃」;「勝妙法,汝今諦聽」〔T02 0066c23〕——同詞「勝妙法」。
『無量劫』『成佛』『遺法』『盲龜』『浮木』『邪事』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:無量劫·成佛·遺法·盲龜·浮木·邪事)。
喻56·世俗·凡夫·無所有處·假名·無相·無願·無作
- 本經:「二字共合是為假名」〔T04 0551b08〕;「世俗凡夫若無物者」〔T04 0551b08〕;「便生無所有處」〔T04 0551b09〕;「即是無相無願無作」〔T04 0551b09〕
- 他經同詞:「世俗者,是名有漏法」〔T02 0056a13〕——同詞「世俗」;「而起無相、無所有」〔T02 0020a28〕——同詞「無相」;凡夫之同詞見喻44。
他經「無所有」(不連「處」)、「無作」(連「者」)雖有其字,詞異,不列。『無所有處』『無願』『假名』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:無所有處·無願·假名)。
喻57·時·非時
- 本經:「凡物須時,時未及到」〔T04 0551b20〕;「世人當知時與非時」〔T04 0551b22〕
- 他經同詞:「今是非時」〔T02 0062a03〕——同詞「非時」。
喻58·外道·分別論·論門·決定答·分別答·反問答·置答·十四難·三惡道·諸天·有邊·無邊·愛盡·有愛·剎利
- 本經:「昔摩羅國有一剎利」〔T04 0551b24〕;「如諸外道偏修分別論」〔T04 0551c03〕;「有決定答論門」〔T04 0551c04〕;「愛盡者無生,有愛必有生,是名分別答論門」〔T04 0551c05〕;「汝問三惡道」〔T04 0551c07〕;「名反問答論門」〔T04 0551c09〕;「若問十四難」〔T04 0551c10〕;「名置答論門」〔T04 0551c11〕
- 他經同詞:「若剎利、若婆羅門」〔T02 0033c20〕——同詞「剎利」;「若外道出家來問我言」〔T02 0012b14〕——同詞「外道」;「趣三惡道」〔T02 0043a12〕——同詞「三惡道」;「行到世界邊者」〔T02 0056c14〕——同詞「世界」;「我有邊,餘則虛名;我無邊」〔T02 0045a20〕——同詞「有邊」「無邊」;「餘愛盡、無欲、滅盡、涅槃」〔T02 0015c22〕——同詞「愛盡」;「謂受當來有愛」〔T02 0018b21〕——同詞「有愛」;諸天之同詞見喻46。
他經「決定」「分別」雖有其字,詞異,不列。『分別論』『論門』『十四難』『反問』『置答』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:分別論·論門·十四難·反問·置答)。
喻59·非常·諸佛·法雨·惡道·正法·法利·解脫
- 本經:「修理家務不覺非常」〔T04 0551c19〕;「諸佛大龍出,雷音遍世間」〔T04 0551c21〕;「法雨無障礙」〔T04 0551c22〕;「常處惡道窮」〔T04 0551c24〕;「背棄放正法」〔T04 0551c25〕;「是故失法利」〔T04 0551c26〕;「永無解脫時」〔T04 0551c27〕
- 他經同詞:「非常耶」〔T02 0015a18〕——同詞「非常」;「以大法雨,雨我身中」〔T02 0064b11〕——同詞「法雨」;「不墮惡道」〔T02 0016a13〕——同詞「惡道」;「於正法中,得無所畏」〔T02 0006b27〕——同詞「正法」;「說心解脫」〔T02 0001a09〕——同詞「解脫」;諸佛之同詞見喻55。
『大龍』『雷音』『法利』『家務』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:大龍·雷音·法利·家務)。
喻60·凡夫·無我·陰·我想
- 本經:「凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是」〔T04 0552a09〕;「於無我陰中,橫生有我想」〔T04 0552a10〕
- 他經同詞:「以色無我故」〔T02 0007b25〕——同詞「無我」;「我想、我所想」〔T02 0031c05〕——同詞「我想」;凡夫之同詞見喻44。
喻61·婆羅門·梵天·萬物·自業·二邊·斷·常·八正道·外道·非法
- 本經:「大梵天王是世間父,能造萬物」〔T04 0552a14〕;「各各自業」〔T04 0552a21〕;「非梵天能造」〔T04 0552a22〕;「諸佛說法不著二邊」〔T04 0552a22〕;「如似八正道說法」〔T04 0552a23〕;「所說實是非法」〔T04 0552a25〕
- 他經同詞:「從梵天沒」〔T02 0071c23〕——同詞「梵天」;「如來離於二邊,說於中道」〔T02 0067a04〕——同詞「二邊」;「譬八正道」〔T02 0313c23〕——同詞「八正道」;「復作斷見」〔T02 0014b06〕——同詞「斷見」(本經作「見斷見常」);婆羅門之同詞見喻58 所列〔T02 0033c20〕;外道之同詞見喻58;非法之同詞見喻50。
『萬物』『自業』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:萬物·自業)。
喻62·外道·佛菩薩·良醫·心識·常見·念念生滅·不常·不斷
- 本經:「聞佛菩薩無上良醫說言」〔T04 0552b04〕;「當解心識」〔T04 0552b05〕;「外道等執於常見」〔T04 0552b05〕;「一切諸法念念生滅」〔T04 0552b08〕;「諸法壞故不常,續故不斷」〔T04 0552b11〕
- 他經同詞:「彼色若壞、若異,心識」〔T02 0033b11〕——同詞「心識」;「則是常見」〔T02 0032a12〕——同詞「常見」;「生滅法」〔T02 0012b03〕——同詞「生滅」;外道之同詞見喻58。
『良醫』『念念』『不常』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:良醫·念念·不常)。
喻63·煩惱·善法·常樂我淨·法食·五陰·我見·生死·三塗·惡趣·智慧·真我·羅剎
- 本經:「素饒惡鬼食人羅剎」〔T04 0552b15〕;「而欲遠求常樂我淨無上法食」〔T04 0552b25〕;「以我見故流馳生死」〔T04 0552b26〕;「墜墮三塗惡趣溝壑」〔T04 0552b27〕;「至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉」〔T04 0552b27〕;「方知五陰無有真我」〔T04 0552b28〕
- 他經同詞:「羅剎女鬼」〔T02 0054c10〕——同詞「羅剎」;「於五受陰生我見繫著」〔T02 0016a22〕——同詞「我見」;「竟無始生死」〔T02 0018c26〕——同詞「生死」;「無善趣、惡趣業」〔T02 0043c24〕——同詞「惡趣」;「智慧如實見」〔T02 0002c14〕——同詞「智慧」;煩惱·五陰之同詞見喻51。
『常樂我淨』『法食』『三塗』『真我』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:常樂我淨·法食·三塗·真我)。
喻64·因緣·宰主·是非·諍訟
- 本經:「因緣暫會無有宰主」〔T04 0552c09〕;「橫計是非強生諍訟」〔T04 0552c11〕
- 他經同詞:「必生纏縛諍訟」〔T02 0058a28〕——同詞「諍訟」;因緣之同詞見喻51。
『宰主』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:宰主)。
喻65·不淨施·善知識·諸天·須陀洹·五欲·煩惱·賢聖·外道·誹謗·魔·道果·淨心·勝報·善心·布施·福田
- 本經:「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」〔T04 0553a22〕;「喻得須陀洹強斷五欲并諸煩惱」〔T04 0553a24〕;「喻遭值賢聖」〔T04 0553a25〕;「便生誹謗言無此事」〔T04 0553a27〕;「殺師子者喻破魔」〔T04 0553a29〕;「既斷煩惱又伏惡魔」〔T04 0553a29〕;「便得無着道果封賞」〔T04 0553b01〕;「況復善心歡喜布施」〔T04 0553b04〕;「是故應當於福田所勤心修施」〔T04 0553b04〕
- 他經同詞:「善知識教授教誡說法」〔T02 0067a13〕——同詞「善知識」;「未得須陀洹果」〔T02 0016a07〕——同詞「須陀洹」;「異於賢聖法、律」〔T02 0078b06〕——同詞「賢聖」;「彼摩訶迦旃延誹謗」〔T02 0063c22〕——同詞「誹謗」;「此是惡魔」〔T02 0059a10〕——同詞「惡魔」;「一者布施」〔T02 0068a29〕——同詞「布施」;「為世間無上福田」〔T02 0093b06〕——同詞「福田」;諸天之同詞見喻46,五欲見喻45,煩惱見喻51,外道見喻58。
他經「善心」雖有其字,詞異,不列。『不淨施』『道果』『淨心』『勝報』本喻宗依未見在盤逐字(所對之詞:不淨施·道果·淨心·勝報)。
四、本段釋要
本卷諸喻無逐文古疏。本經每喻自有合段,以法釋事,即本經之自釋;以下逐喻列合段之中、合法句以外之自釋語(逐字+錨);合段起句與合法句已於目十列者,此處只列錨。
- 喻42——錨〔T04 0549c11〕〔T04 0549c17〕;「不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因」〔T04 0549c14〕;「捨根取末不求其本」〔T04 0549c15〕;「是故行者應當精心持不殺戒」〔T04 0549c16〕。
- 喻43——錨〔T04 0549c20〕〔T04 0549c24〕;「夫為學者研思精微博通多識」〔T04 0549c22〕;「宜應履行遠求勝果」〔T04 0549c23〕。
- 喻44——錨〔T04 0549c29〕〔T04 0550a07〕;「從本以來常無有樂」〔T04 0550a01〕;「求時甚苦,既獲得已守護亦苦」〔T04 0550a04〕;「於辛苦中橫生樂想」〔T04 0550a06〕。
- 喻45——錨〔T04 0550a16〕〔T04 0550a22〕;「如來教誡常護根門,莫著六塵」〔T04 0550a17〕;「無明覆心愛索纏縛」〔T04 0550a20〕。
- 喻46——錨〔T04 0550b04〕〔T04 0550b06〕;「諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏」〔T04 0550b05〕。
- 喻47——錨〔T04 0550b16〕〔T04 0550b20〕;「不習心行使令調善」〔T04 0550b17〕;「雖欲修善亦無所及已」〔T04 0550b19〕。
- 喻48——錨〔T04 0550b25〕〔T04 0550b28〕;「以小呵責即便逃走」〔T04 0550b26〕;「如是去來是為愚惑」〔T04 0550b28〕。
- 喻49——錨〔T04 0550c07〕〔T04 0550c10〕;「說法之時戲論諸法不答正理」〔T04 0550c08〕。
- 喻50——錨〔T04 0550c14〕〔T04 0550c16〕;「其事雖成利不補害」〔T04 0550c15〕。
- 喻51——錨〔T04 0550c21〕〔T04 0550c23〕;「煩惱因緣合成此身」〔T04 0550c22〕。
- 喻52——錨〔T04 0550c27〕〔T04 0550c29〕;「人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實」〔T04 0550c28〕。
- 喻53——錨〔T04 0551a06〕〔T04 0551a08〕;「方等學者非斥小乘,小乘學者復非方等」〔T04 0551a07〕。
- 喻54——錨〔T04 0551a13〕〔T04 0551a15〕;「如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯」〔T04 0551a14〕。
- 喻55——錨〔T04 0551a22〕〔T04 0551a27〕;「人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔」〔T04 0551a24〕;「奉持少戒便以為足」〔T04 0551a25〕;「不求涅槃勝妙法也」〔T04 0551a26〕。
- 喻56——錨〔T04 0551b08〕〔T04 0551b10〕;「便生無所有處」〔T04 0551b09〕。
- 喻57——錨〔T04 0551b20〕〔T04 0551b22〕;「彊設功力返得苦惱」〔T04 0551b21〕。
- 喻58——錨〔T04 0551c02〕〔T04 0551c13〕;撰者論門釋·假設問答〔0551c03–c13〕:「譬如人一切有皆死,此是決定答論門」〔T04 0551c04〕;「死者必有生是應分別答」〔T04 0551c05〕;「有問人為最勝不」〔T04 0551c07〕;「若問世界及眾生有邊無邊、有終始無終始」〔T04 0551c10〕;「諸外道愚癡自以為智慧,破於四種論作一分別論」〔T04 0551c11〕。
- 喻59——錨〔T04 0551c19〕〔T04 0551c27〕;偈〔0551c20–c27〕:「不知死卒至,失此諸佛會」〔T04 0551c23〕;「不得法珍寶」〔T04 0551c24〕。
- 喻60——錨〔T04 0552a09〕〔T04 0552a12〕;偈〔0552a09–a12〕:「勤苦而求覓」〔T04 0552a11〕;「徒勞無所得」〔T04 0552a12〕。
- 喻61——錨〔T04 0552a21〕〔T04 0552a25〕;「亦不著斷亦不著常」〔T04 0552a22〕;「欺誑世間作法形像」〔T04 0552a24〕。
- 喻62——錨〔T04 0552b04〕〔T04 0552b12〕;「便謂過去未來現在唯是一識無有遷謝」〔T04 0552b06〕;「何有一識常恒不變」〔T04 0552b09〕。
- 喻63——錨〔T04 0552b24〕〔T04 0552b29〕;「便於五陰之中橫計於我」〔T04 0552b25〕;「煩惱所逐不得自在」〔T04 0552b26〕。
- 喻64——錨〔T04 0552c09〕〔T04 0552c12〕;「一一推析誰是我者」〔T04 0552c10〕。
- 喻65——錨〔T04 0553a22〕〔T04 0553b05〕;「既斷煩惱又伏惡魔」〔T04 0553a29〕;「不淨之施猶尚如此」〔T04 0553b03〕。
喻55 譬段之末「如此愚人世人所笑」〔T04 0551a20〕為撰者評語,在合段起句「愚人亦爾」〔T04 0551a22〕之前;錄其位而不移入合段。喻57 合段「凡物須時」〔T04 0551b20〕以下為撰者之誡,緊接愚人答語之後。
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。本經無逐文古疏,無可分欄;三本之異讀入目九。
六、術語(本卷首見名相·釋義唯取本經之語)
本卷所見名相,皆照底本字形(含音寫);本經自有說明者引之,無者記『本經未釋』。卷第一、卷第二已見之名(如外道·布施·善知識·須陀洹果·三塗·利養·苦行·解脫·五欲·五陰·凡夫·地獄·五道·毘舍闍·我見·果報·無常·小乘)不重列。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 本經之語 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 估客·商主 | 「譬如估客遊行商賈」 | 〔T04 0549c06〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 㲲 | 「細軟上㲲種種雜物」 | 〔T04 0549c07〕 | 「其不殺者喻於白㲲」〔T04 0549c12〕;字形見目九 |
| 不殺戒·佛法身 | 「不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因」 | 〔T04 0549c14〕 | 「其不殺者喻於白㲲」〔T04 0549c12〕 |
| 塔廟·眾僧 | 「但以財貨造諸塔廟供養眾僧」 | 〔T04 0549c15〕 | 「捨根取末不求其本」〔T04 0549c15〕 |
| 學問·名聞 | 「磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦」 | 〔T04 0549c21〕 | 「作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非」〔T04 0549c22〕 |
| 勝果 | 「宜應履行遠求勝果」 | 〔T04 0549c23〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 名譽·憍慢·貢高 | 「方求名譽憍慢貢高」 | 〔T04 0549c24〕 | 本經以「增長過患」〔T04 0549c24〕結之 |
| 樂想·富貴 | 「世人無知以富貴為樂」 | 〔T04 0550a03〕 | 「求時甚苦,既獲得已守護亦苦」〔T04 0550a04〕 |
| 三時 | 「於三時中都無有樂」 | 〔T04 0550a05〕 | 本經以求時、守護、失之三苦當之〔T04 0550a04〕 |
| 三界·倒惑 | 「三界無安,皆是大苦」 | 〔T04 0550a06〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 根門·六塵 | 「如來教誡常護根門」 | 〔T04 0550a17〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 無明·愛索 | 「守無明驢看於愛索」 | 〔T04 0550a18〕 | 本經以譬中驢、索二物合之 |
| 正念·覺意 | 「正念覺意道品財寶悉皆散失」 | 〔T04 0550a21〕 | 本經以「財寶」收之 |
| 犛牛 | 「譬如一村共偷犛牛而共食之」 | 〔T04 0550a24〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 發露 | 「覆藏罪過不肯發露」 | 〔T04 0550b04〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 善神·天眼 | 「諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏」 | 〔T04 0550b05〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 優鉢羅華 | 「一切婦女盡持優鉢羅華以為鬘飾」 | 〔T04 0550b08〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 鴛鴦 | 「常善能作鴛鴦之鳴」 | 〔T04 0550b11〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 惡業 | 「終身殘害作眾惡業」 | 〔T04 0550b16〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 心行 | 「不習心行使令調善」 | 〔T04 0550b17〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 獄卒·閻羅王 | 「獄卒將去付閻羅王」 | 〔T04 0550b18〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 野干 | 「譬如野干在於樹下」 | 〔T04 0550b22〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 師長 | 「已得出家得近師長」 | 〔T04 0550b26〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 惡知識·愚惑 | 「遇惡知識惱亂不已」 | 〔T04 0550b27〕 | 「如是去來是為愚惑」〔T04 0550b28〕 |
| 仙人·仙鬚 | 「此是仙鬚」 | 〔T04 0550c02〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 戲論·正理 | 「說法之時戲論諸法不答正理」 | 〔T04 0550c08〕 | 「浮漫虛說亦復如是」〔T04 0550c09〕 |
| 脊僂 | 「譬如有人卒患脊僂請醫療之」 | 〔T04 0550c12〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 非法 | 「治生估販作諸非法」 | 〔T04 0550c14〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 苦惱·搒笞 | 「無量苦惱搒笞眾生」 | 〔T04 0550c23〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 伎兒 | 「譬如伎兒,王前作樂」 | 〔T04 0550c25〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 人中·天上 | 「人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實」 | 〔T04 0550c28〕 | 「無常敗滅不得久住」〔T04 0550c28〕 |
| 學徒 | 「佛法學徒亦復如是」 | 〔T04 0551a06〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 方等·大聖·法典 | 「方等學者非斥小乘」 | 〔T04 0551a07〕 | 「故使大聖法典二途兼亡」〔T04 0551a07〕 |
| 耆老·導首 | 「言師耆老每恒在前」 | 〔T04 0551a13〕 | 「應為導首」〔T04 0551a14〕 |
| 戒律 | 「如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯」 | 〔T04 0551a14〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 無量劫·成佛 | 「諸佛於無量劫」 | 〔T04 0551a22〕 | 「難行苦行自致成佛」〔T04 0551a23〕 |
| 遺法 | 「若得遇佛及值遺法」 | 〔T04 0551a23〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 盲龜·浮木 | 「人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔」 | 〔T04 0551a24〕 | 本經以「此二難值今已遭遇」〔T04 0551a24〕收之 |
| 邪事 | 「自行邪事」 | 〔T04 0551a26〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 假名 | 「二字共合是為假名」 | 〔T04 0551b08〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 世俗凡夫 | 「世俗凡夫若無物者」 | 〔T04 0551b08〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 無所有處 | 「便生無所有處」 | 〔T04 0551b09〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 無相·無願·無作 | 「即是無相無願無作」 | 〔T04 0551b09〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 時·非時 | 「世人當知時與非時」 | 〔T04 0551b22〕 | 「凡物須時,時未及到」〔T04 0551b20〕 |
| 剎利·摩羅國 | 「昔摩羅國有一剎利」 | 〔T04 0551b24〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 分別論·論門 | 「如諸外道偏修分別論」 | 〔T04 0551c03〕 | 「論門有四種」〔T04 0551c03〕 |
| 決定答論門 | 「有決定答論門」 | 〔T04 0551c04〕 | 「譬如人一切有皆死,此是決定答論門」〔T04 0551c04〕 |
| 分別答論門 | 「是名分別答論門」 | 〔T04 0551c06〕 | 「愛盡者無生,有愛必有生」〔T04 0551c05〕 |
| 三惡道 | 「汝問三惡道」 | 〔T04 0551c07〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 反問答論門 | 「名反問答論門」 | 〔T04 0551c09〕 | 「有問人為最勝不」〔T04 0551c07〕 |
| 十四難·置答論門 | 「若問十四難」 | 〔T04 0551c10〕 | 「若問世界及眾生有邊無邊、有終始無終始」〔T04 0551c10〕 |
| 陶師·瓦瓶 | 「譬如二人至陶師所」 | 〔T04 0551c15〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 大會 | 「往至大會極得美膳」 | 〔T04 0551c16〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 非常 | 「修理家務不覺非常」 | 〔T04 0551c19〕 | 偈「不知死卒至」〔T04 0551c23〕 |
| 大龍·雷音 | 「諸佛大龍出,雷音遍世間」 | 〔T04 0551c21〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 法雨 | 「法雨無障礙」 | 〔T04 0551c22〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 惡道 | 「常處惡道窮」 | 〔T04 0551c24〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 正法·法利 | 「背棄放正法」 | 〔T04 0551c25〕 | 「是故失法利」〔T04 0551c26〕 |
| 無我陰·有我想 | 「於無我陰中,橫生有我想」 | 〔T04 0552a10〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 大梵天王 | 「大梵天王是世間父」 | 〔T04 0552a14〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 自業 | 「各各自業」 | 〔T04 0552a21〕 | 「非梵天能造」〔T04 0552a22〕 |
| 二邊·斷·常 | 「諸佛說法不著二邊」 | 〔T04 0552a22〕 | 「亦不著斷亦不著常」〔T04 0552a22〕 |
| 八正道 | 「如似八正道說法」 | 〔T04 0552a23〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 雉肉·良醫 | 「良醫占之云」 | 〔T04 0552a27〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 心識 | 「當解心識」 | 〔T04 0552b05〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 常見 | 「外道等執於常見」 | 〔T04 0552b05〕 | 「便謂過去未來現在唯是一識無有遷謝」〔T04 0552b06〕 |
| 念念生滅 | 「一切諸法念念生滅」 | 〔T04 0552b08〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 不常·不斷 | 「諸法壞故不常,續故不斷」 | 〔T04 0552b11〕 | 本經以「壞故」「續故」釋之 |
| 乾陀衛國 | 「昔乾陀衛國有諸伎兒」 | 〔T04 0552b14〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 婆羅新山·羅剎 | 「經婆羅新山」 | 〔T04 0552b15〕 | 「素饒惡鬼食人羅剎」〔T04 0552b15〕 |
| 常樂我淨·法食 | 「而欲遠求常樂我淨無上法食」 | 〔T04 0552b25〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 惡趣 | 「墜墮三塗惡趣溝壑」 | 〔T04 0552b27〕 | 本經以譬中「溝壑」連稱 |
| 真我 | 「方知五陰無有真我」 | 〔T04 0552b28〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 宰主 | 「因緣暫會無有宰主」 | 〔T04 0552c09〕 | 「一一推析誰是我者」〔T04 0552c10〕 |
| 諍訟 | 「橫計是非強生諍訟」 | 〔T04 0552c11〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 歡喜丸 | 「今我造作五百歡喜丸」 | 〔T04 0552c18〕 | 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」〔T04 0553a22〕 |
| 不淨施 | 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」 | 〔T04 0553a22〕 | 「不淨之施猶尚如此」〔T04 0553b03〕 |
| 賢聖 | 「喻遭值賢聖」 | 〔T04 0553a25〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 無着·道果封賞 | 「便得無着道果封賞」 | 〔T04 0553b01〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 淨心·勝報 | 「其於初時雖無淨心」 | 〔T04 0553b02〕 | 「便獲勝報」〔T04 0553b03〕 |
| 善心 | 「況復善心歡喜布施」 | 〔T04 0553b04〕 | 本經未釋 |
| 福田 | 「是故應當於福田所勤心修施」 | 〔T04 0553b04〕 | 本經未釋 |
本卷名相皆漢語,音寫者(優鉢羅·剎利·乾陀衛·婆羅新山·羅剎·須陀洹·閻羅)照底本字形錄;本卷底本不出梵形,今不代擬。
七、譬喻·修辭
譬之事類(人物·器物·動作):
| 喻 | 人物 | 器物 | 動作 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 42 | 估客·商主·二弟子 | 駝·駝皮·白㲲 | 以㲲覆皮 |
| 43 | 一人 | 大石·小戲牛 | 磨石作牛 |
| 44 | 飢人 | 七枚煎餅 | 悔不先食半餅 |
| 45 | 主人·奴·賊 | 門·驢·索·財物 | 負門聽樂 |
| 46 | 一村之人·失牛者 | 犛牛·池·樹 | 偷食而妄答 |
| 47 | 貧人·婦·守池者·王 | 優鉢羅華·王池 | 作鴛鴦鳴 |
| 48 | 野干 | 樹·折枝 | 去樹又還 |
| 49 | 二小兒·仙人 | 一把毛·米·胡麻子 | 爭毛問仙 |
| 50 | 脊僂者·醫 | 酥·板 | 壓脊出目 |
| 51 | 五人·婢 | 衣·鞭 | 各打十下 |
| 52 | 伎兒·王 | 千錢 | 空樂酬空樂 |
| 53 | 師·二弟子 | 脚·石 | 互折師脚 |
| 54 | 蛇(頭·尾) | 樹·火坑 | 尾爭在前 |
| 55 | 王·親信 | 鬚 | 求剃王鬚 |
| 56 | 二人·將車者 | 胡麻車 | 索無物 |
| 57 | 長者·左右·愚人 | 唾·脚 | 先蹋長者口 |
| 58 | 剎利·二子·愚老人 | 衣裳·槃瓶·瓫瓨·錢 | 破物作二分 |
| 59 | 二人·陶師 | 輪·瓦瓶·美膳·珍寶 | 觀瓶失食 |
| 60 | 癡人·父 | 池·金影·樹·飛鳥 | 撓泥覓影 |
| 61 | 婆羅門眾·梵天·弟子 | 所造之物 | 弟子造物 |
| 62 | 病人·良醫 | 雉肉 | 食一雉而止 |
| 63 | 伎兒·行伴 | 羅剎服·火 | 互驚奔走 |
| 64 | 前入者·後來者·傍人 | 故屋·門 | 推門鬪諍 |
| 65 | 婦·夫·五百賊·二國王·舊臣·師子 | 毒藥丸·五百疋馬·刀杖 | 誤得封賞 |
修辭型:
- 反問以責——喻45「財物既失用於門為」〔T04 0550a16〕;喻46「何有天下無東無時」〔T04 0550b02〕;喻47「爾先不作,今作何益」〔T04 0550b15〕;喻54「何以卒爾」〔T04 0551a11〕;喻57「汝何以故蹋我脣口」〔T04 0551b17〕;喻62「汝今云何正食一雉望得愈病」〔T04 0552b03〕;合段中喻62「何有一識常恒不變」〔T04 0552b09〕;喻65 舊臣「如何卒爾寵遇過厚」〔T04 0553a09〕。
- 愚人自辯——喻44「我今飽足由此半餅」〔T04 0549c28〕;喻45「大家先付門驢及索,自是以外非奴所知」〔T04 0550a14〕;喻46「我實無村」〔T04 0550a26〕;喻57「以是之故,唾欲出口舉脚先蹋,望得汝意」〔T04 0551b19〕;喻62「是故今者食一雉已盡更不敢食」〔T04 0552b01〕。
- 誇張——喻51「如是五人各打十下」〔T04 0550c21〕;喻65「五百群賊一時俱死」〔T04 0552c25〕。
- 至天明而知之結——「天明」四見:喻63「乃至天明方知非鬼」〔T04 0552b23〕,合段「至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉」〔T04 0552b27〕;喻64「二人鬪諍遂至天明」〔T04 0552c08〕;喻65「時樹上人至天明已」〔T04 0552c26〕。「方知非鬼」二見:喻63〔T04 0552b23〕、喻64〔T04 0552c09〕。
- 眾笑之結——喻49「為一切人之所嗤笑」〔T04 0550c09〕;喻55「如此愚人世人所笑」〔T04 0551a20〕;喻58「如是分物人所嗤笑」〔T04 0551c02〕。
- 偈頌——本卷偈二組,皆在合段:喻59 合段散文一句之後八句〔0551c20–c27〕,前七句每句兩半各五字,末句五字;喻60 合段全為偈四句〔0552a09–a12〕,前三句每句兩半各五字,末句五字。
- 逐項以喻配法——喻65 合段「喻」字九見〔0553a22–b01〕,譬中九事逐一配法;喻42、喻43 合段以「喻於」逐一配法。
譬→合句式(自數,二十四喻之合段):
| 句式 | 見數 | 喻 |
|---|---|---|
| 「世間之人亦復如是」 | 3 | 42·43·44 |
| 「世間愚人亦復如是」 | 3 | 47·49·50 |
| 「一切外道亦復如是」「一切凡夫亦復如是」「一切世人亦復如是」 | 3 | 62·63·64 |
| 『…亦復如是』他起句(生死愚人為愛奴僕·破戒之人·愚癡弟子·世間果報·佛法學徒·師徒弟子) | 6 | 45·46·48·52·53·54 |
| 「浮漫虛說亦復如是」 | 1 | 49 |
| 「亦爾」(五陰亦爾·愚人亦爾二) | 3 | 51·55·59 |
| 「亦如是」(無智亦如是·佛亦如是) | 2 | 60·62 |
| 「如彼」回指(如彼癡人·如彼食牛·如彼愚人·如彼仙人·如彼空樂·如彼見金影·如彼世醫·如彼二人) | 8 | 44·46·47·49·52·60·62·64 |
| 「喻於」 | 6 | 42(二見)·43(二見)·65(二見) |
| 「喻如」 | 1 | 58 |
| 『X者…喻Y』無「於」(即喻財貨·喻雙目出·喻生死夜盡·喻不淨施等) | 10 | 42·50·63·65(七見) |
| 「等無差別」 | 1 | 64 |
| 「以此義當知」 | 1 | 61 |
「亦復如是」全卷十六見,在十五喻(42·43·44·45·46·47·48·49(二見)·50·52·53·54·62·63·64);喻51·55·56·57·58·59·60·61·65 無。合段無「亦復如是」「亦爾」「亦如是」類句者:喻56(「世俗凡夫若無物者」起)、喻57(「凡物須時」起)、喻58(「如是分物人所嗤笑」起)、喻61(「以此義當知」起)、喻65(逐項「喻」配)。
八、徵引承衍
- 古德疏之攝——本卷諸喻未見古德逐文疏所攝。
- 他經同詞之錨——目三已列,此處只列錨:〔T02 0043a12〕〔T02 0056b15〕〔T02 0071c27〕〔T02 0003b10〕〔T02 0049a11〕〔T02 0033c26〕〔T02 0013a01〕〔T02 0010c23〕〔T02 0063c08〕〔T02 0011b07〕〔T02 0001a07〕〔T02 0063c16〕〔T02 0045b29〕〔T02 0050c21〕〔T02 0018c08〕〔T02 0035a10〕〔T02 0036a07〕〔T02 0066c20〕〔T02 0077c16〕〔T02 0002c03〕〔T02 0030c15〕〔T02 0003a11〕〔T02 0020c20〕〔T02 0048c02〕〔T02 0003a09〕〔T02 0067c17〕〔T02 0020c16〕〔T02 0014b23〕〔T02 0013b21〕〔T02 0009b15〕〔T02 0001b08〕〔T02 0002b16〕〔T02 0037b09〕〔T02 0315a04〕〔T02 0019a24〕〔T02 0013a20〕〔T02 0067c28〕〔T02 0089a01〕〔T02 0315a03〕〔T02 0006a03〕〔T02 0066c23〕〔T02 0056a13〕〔T02 0020a28〕〔T02 0062a03〕〔T02 0033c20〕〔T02 0012b14〕〔T02 0056c14〕〔T02 0045a20〕〔T02 0015c22〕〔T02 0018b21〕〔T02 0015a18〕〔T02 0064b11〕〔T02 0016a13〕〔T02 0006b27〕〔T02 0001a09〕〔T02 0007b25〕〔T02 0031c05〕〔T02 0071c23〕〔T02 0067a04〕〔T02 0313c23〕〔T02 0014b06〕〔T02 0033b11〕〔T02 0032a12〕〔T02 0012b03〕〔T02 0054c10〕〔T02 0016a22〕〔T02 0018c26〕〔T02 0043c24〕〔T02 0002c14〕〔T02 0058a28〕〔T02 0067a13〕〔T02 0016a07〕〔T02 0078b06〕〔T02 0063c22〕〔T02 0059a10〕〔T02 0068a29〕〔T02 0093b06〕。
- 同句片——本卷只錄同詞;喻61「諸佛說法不著二邊」〔T04 0552a22〕與「如來離於二邊,說於中道」〔T02 0067a04〕同「二邊」一詞,句不同,不另說。
- 卷內之承衍——「地獄」見喻46〔T04 0550b05〕、喻47 之「獄卒」〔T04 0550b18〕、喻50〔T04 0550c16〕、喻54〔T04 0551a15〕;「外道」見喻58〔T04 0551c03〕、喻61〔T04 0552a23〕、喻62〔T04 0552b04〕、喻65〔T04 0553a26〕;「常見」見喻61「見斷見常」〔T04 0552a24〕、喻62〔T04 0552b05〕〔T04 0552b08〕〔T04 0552b12〕;「五陰」見喻51〔T04 0550c21〕、喻63〔T04 0552b25〕〔T04 0552b28〕,喻60 偈作「無我陰」〔T04 0552a10〕;「我」之橫計見喻60「橫生有我想」〔T04 0552a10〕、喻63「橫計於我」〔T04 0552b26〕、喻64「誰是我者」〔T04 0552c10〕;「煩惱」見喻51〔T04 0550c22〕、喻62〔T04 0552b07〕、喻63〔T04 0552b24〕、喻65〔T04 0553a24〕;「五欲」見喻45〔T04 0550a20〕、喻65〔T04 0553a24〕;「善知識」見喻65〔T04 0553a23〕〔T04 0553b03〕,喻48 作「惡知識」〔T04 0550b27〕;「諸佛」見喻44〔T04 0550a06〕、喻55〔T04 0551a22〕、喻59 偈〔T04 0551c21〕〔T04 0551c23〕、喻61〔T04 0552a22〕、喻62「大智諸佛」〔T04 0552b08〕。
- 跨卷之承衍——喻55「難行苦行」〔T04 0551a23〕,與卷第二喻24「因難行苦行以為不樂」〔T04 0546c16〕同詞;喻49「胡麻子」〔T04 0550c05〕,與卷第二喻24「生食胡麻子以為不美」〔T04 0546c13〕同詞;喻61「作如似毘舍闍鬼」〔T04 0552a21〕,與卷第二喻41 之題「(四一)毘舍闍鬼喻」〔T04 0549a27〕同詞;喻64「如彼二人等無差別」〔T04 0552c11〕,與卷第二喻38「如彼飲水愚人等無有異」〔T04 0548c26〕語近,「差別」「有異」字異,照錄;喻63「三塗」〔T04 0552b27〕,與卷第一「經歷三塗受苦長遠」〔T04 0545a21〕同詞;喻65「善知識」〔T04 0553a23〕,與卷第一「詣善知識而啟之言」〔T04 0545b03〕同詞;喻65「須陀洹」〔T04 0553a24〕,與卷第一「悟須陀洹果」〔T04 0546b09〕同詞;喻42「漂浪五道」〔T04 0549c16〕,與卷第二喻34「修行正法度於五道」〔T04 0548a27〕同詞「五道」。
九、校本定位
大正藏校記錨於本卷者共七十四注號(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【麗-CB】為今行校本所記之麗本;【卍正-CB】為今行校本所記之卍正藏本;【CB】=今行錄文所取之字;*=同字重出者並適用;並錄不判)。注之記法:mod 六十六條、orig 六十六條(二式同一注號之兩種寫法),add 八條(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注),cf1 零,cf2 零。另校本異文記於同字重出處而無注號者七條,附於表末。注號之中無對應校本異文者六:〔0549018〕〔0549019〕〔0550012〕〔0550013〕〔0550018〕〔0553006〕,皆分卷、喻序、記數類之注(見下分卷與喻序之注一節)。下表『異讀』欄逐字照大正注 mod 式(add 八條照其本式)。
| # | 注號 | 錨 | 異讀(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 0549013 | 0549b23 | 欲【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 2 | 0549014 | 0549b27 | 作【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 3 | 0549015 | 0549b27 | 兒【大】,人【明】 |
| 4 | 0549016 | 0549c02 | 因【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 5 | 0549017 | 0549c02 | 兒【大】*,人【宋】*【元】*【明】* |
| 6 | 0549018 | 0549c05 | 估客駝死喻乃至醫治脊僂喻等喻下有四十二乃至五十記數下准之【元】【明】 |
| 7 | 0549019 | 0549c08 | 弟子【大】,子弟【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷 |
| 8 | 0549020 | 0549c10 | 嚚【大】,癡【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 9 | 0549021 | 0549c10 | 爛壞【大】,圻爛【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 10 | 0549022 | 0549c19 | 如【大】*,於【明】* |
| 11 | 0549023 | 0549c25 | 欲【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 12 | 0549024 | 0549c29 | 知【大】,如【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 13 | 0550001 | 0550a23 | 犛【大】*,猫【宋】* |
| 14 | 0550002 | 0550b01 | 縱可【大】,從何【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 15 | 0550003 | 0550b06 | 拒【大】,抵【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 16 | 0550004 | 0550b07 | 人【大】,人能【明】 |
| 17 | 0550005 | 0550b08 | 節法【大】,法節【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 18 | 0550006 | 0550b14 | 中道【大】,道中【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 19 | 0550007 | 0550b17 | 眾【大】,諸【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 20 | 0550008 | 0550b28 | 所去【大】,師所【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 21 | 0550009 | 0550c01 | 譬如【大】,〔-〕【明】 |
| 22 | 0550010 | 0550c03 | 是【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 23 | 0550011 | 0550c12 | 之【大】,治【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 24 | 0550012 | 0550c16 | 卷上終【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 25 | 0550013 | 0550c17 | 卷下首【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 26 | 0550014 | 0550c17 | 作【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 27 | 0550015 | 0550c18 | 共【大】,其【明】 |
| 28 | 0550016 | 0550c23 | 搒【大】,榜【宋】【明】 |
| 29 | 0550017 | 0550c24 | 兒【大】*,人【宋】*【元】*【明】* |
| 30 | 0550018 | 0550c24 | 喻下有二三等記數【元】【明】* |
| 31 | 0550019 | 0550c26 | 語【大】,與【明】 |
| 32 | 0551001 | 0551a08 | 亡【大】,忘【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 33 | 0551002 | 0551a17 | 沒【大】,歿【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 34 | 0551003 | 0551a27 | 以【大】,已【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 35 | 0551004 | 0551a29 | 胡【大】,故【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 36 | 0551005 | 0551b08 | 若【大】,著【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 37 | 0551006 | 0551b09 | 第【大】,其【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 38 | 0551007 | 0551b13 | 侍【大】,之【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 39 | 0551008 | 0551b14 | 人【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 40 | 0551009 | 0551b21 | 返【大】,反【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 41 | 0551010 | 0551b27 | 愚【大】,野【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 42 | 0551011 | 0551b29 | 槃【大】,盤【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 43 | 0551012 | 0551c03 | 論【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 44 | 0551013 | 0551c05 | 論門【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 45 | 0551c1301 | 0551c13 | 段【CB】【卍正-CB】,叚【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 46 | 0551c1601 | 0551c16 | 膳【CB】【麗-CB】,饍【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 47 | 0551014 | 0551c25 | 放【大】,於【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 48 | 0551015 | 0551c26 | 常【大】,當【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 49 | 0552001 | 0552a02 | 又【大】,復【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 50 | 0552002 | 0552a03 | 如是【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 51 | 0552003 | 0552a13 | 因【大】,〔-〕【明】 |
| 52 | 0552004 | 0552a19 | 太【大】*,大【明】* |
| 53 | 0552005 | 0552a21 | 作【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 54 | 0552006 | 0552a24 | 見【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 55 | 0552a2401 | 0552a24 | [-]【CB】【麗-CB】,是【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 56 | 0552007 | 0552b03 | 正【大】,止【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 57 | 0552008 | 0552b06 | 謂【大】,為【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 58 | 0552009 | 0552b12 | 剗【大】,滅【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 59 | 0552010 | 0552b14 | 逐【大】,遂【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 60 | 0552011 | 0552b17 | 本【大】,衣【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 61 | 0552b1701 | 0552b17 | 兒【CB】【麗-CB】,人【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 62 | 0552012 | 0552b21 | 逐【大】,遂【宋】【元】 |
| 63 | 0552b2201 | 0552b22 | 渡【CB】【麗-CB】,度【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 64 | 0552013 | 0552c15 | 規【大】,頻【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 65 | 0552014 | 0552c28 | 案迹【大】,鞍乘【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 66 | 0553001 | 0553a11 | 技【大】,伎【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 67 | 0553a1101 | 0553a11 | 挍【CB】【麗-CB】,校【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 68 | 0553002 | 0553a16 | 杖【大】,仗【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 69 | 0553a2001 | 0553a20 | 踊【CB】【麗-CB】,踴【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 70 | 0553003 | 0553a21 | 服【大】,伏【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 71 | 0553a2101 | 0553a21 | 率【CB】【麗-CB】,卒【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 72 | 0553004 | 0553a29 | 魔【大】,惡魔【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 73 | 0553005 | 0553b02 | 於【大】,施【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 74 | 0553006 | 0553b06 | 百喻…譯【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷,目錄在三本下卷首 |
同字重出之校本異文(無注號;底本字→三本字):
| # | 錨 | 底本字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 75 | 0549c26 | 如 | 【明】於 |
| 76 | 0550a24 | 犛 | 【宋】猫 |
| 77 | 0550c25 | 兒 | 【宋】【元】【明】人 |
| 78 | 0552a20 | 太 | 【明】大 |
| 79 | 0552b13 | 兒 | 【宋】【元】【明】人 |
| 80 | 0552b14 | 兒 | 【宋】【元】【明】人 |
| 81 | 0552b16 | 兒 | 【宋】【元】【明】人 |
上七條:第75 條承注〔0549022〕「如【大】*」之*;第76 條承注〔0550001〕「犛【大】*」之*;第77 條承注〔0550017〕「兒【大】*」之*;第78 條承注〔0552004〕「太【大】*」之*;第79–81 條兒→人三條〔T04 0552b13〕〔T04 0552b14〕〔T04 0552b16〕,校本明記所承為注〔0550017〕「兒【大】*」之*(本卷以*記「兒」之注號另有〔0549017〕,不相涉)。第61 條今行校本修訂列錨於〔T04 0552b17〕「伎兒之中」之「兒」,大正原刊作「人」;與第79–81 條三本作「人」者,並錄不判。
分卷與喻序之注(並錄不判):
- 分卷——大正注〔0549019〕錨於喻42 譬段(0549c08):「弟子【大】,子弟【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷」。大正注〔0550012〕錨於喻50 之末(0550c16):「卷上終【宋】【元】【明】」;大正注〔0550013〕錨於喻51 之題(0550c17):「卷下首【宋】【元】【明】」,即宋元明本卷上止於喻50,卷下起於喻51。大正注〔0553006〕錨於本卷尾題(0553b06):「百喻…譯【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷,目錄在三本下卷首」。卷第二尾題之大正注〔0549012〕所記「目錄中估客駝死喻已下九頂上卷初,五人買婢共使作喻已下十五頂在下卷初」,九題即本卷喻42–50,十五題即本卷喻51–65(見卷第二目九)。底本仍分四卷。
- 目錄記數——大正注〔0549018〕錨於首喻之題(0549c05):「估客駝死喻乃至醫治脊僂喻等喻下有四十二乃至五十記數下准之【元】【明】」;大正注〔0550018〕錨於喻52 之題(0550c24):「喻下有二三等記數【元】【明】*」。
- 喻47 之題——見目一:大正注〔0550004〕「人【大】,人能【明】」錨於喻首之題(0550b07),目錄底本作「貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻」〔T04 0549b24〕。
- 喻61 之題——大正注〔0552003〕「因【大】,〔-〕【明】」錨於喻首之題(0552a13);目錄之「因」,大正注〔0549016〕記三本無(0549c02)。
字形:本卷「㲲」(U+3CB2,CJK 擴充 A 區,非 PUA 造字)六見,皆在喻42〔0549c07–c12〕,照底本錄。本卷 PUA 造字零。今行錄文與大正原刊字形之異,見今行校本修訂列八條(叚/段·饍/膳·人/兒·度/渡·校/挍·踴/踊·卒/率,及 0552a24 大正原刊衍「是」字之記)。目錄「着」與喻63 喻首之題「著」字形之異,照錄。本卷無夾注。
十、譬合對位
| 喻 | 譬段(起訖·首尾逐字) | 合段(起訖·首尾逐字) | 合法句(逐字) | 所喻之法(合段所點·逐字) | 譬合不對稱處 |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 42 | 0549c06–c11:「譬如估客遊行商賈」〔T04 0549c06〕…「以愚癡故以㲲覆皮」〔T04 0549c11〕 | 0549c11–c17:「世間之人亦復如是」〔T04 0549c11〕…「是故行者應當精心持不殺戒」〔T04 0549c16〕 | 「世間之人亦復如是」〔T04 0549c11〕;「其不殺者喻於白㲲」〔T04 0549c12〕;「其駝皮者即喻財貨」〔T04 0549c12〕;「天雨濕爛喻於放逸敗壞善行」〔T04 0549c13〕 | 「不殺」·「財貨」·「放逸」·「善行」·「不殺戒」·「佛法身」·「塔廟」·「眾僧」·「五道」 | 譬中以貴㲲覆賤皮,合中以財貨造塔廟而不修不殺戒,「捨根取末」;譬中商主之命,合未點;合末「是故行者應當精心持不殺戒」之勸,譬未設 |
| 43 | 0549c19–c20:「譬如有人,磨一大石勤加功力」〔T04 0549c19〕…「用功既重所期甚輕」〔T04 0549c20〕 | 0549c20–c24:「世間之人亦復如是」〔T04 0549c20〕…「增長過患」〔T04 0549c24〕 | 「世間之人亦復如是」〔T04 0549c20〕;「磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦」〔T04 0549c21〕;「作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非」〔T04 0549c22〕 | 「學問」·「名聞」·「勝果」·「名譽」·「憍慢貢高」·「過患」 | 合中「夫為學者」以下之誡(宜求勝果而反求名譽),譬未設;譬中「經歷日月」,合未點 |
| 44 | 0549c26–c29:「譬如有人,因其飢故食七枚煎餅」〔T04 0549c26〕…「應先食之」〔T04 0549c29〕 | 0549c29–0550a07:「世間之人亦復如是」〔T04 0549c29〕…「橫生樂想」〔T04 0550a07〕 | 「世間之人亦復如是」〔T04 0549c29〕;「如彼癡人於半番餅生於飽想」〔T04 0550a02〕 | 「樂想」·「富貴」·「三時」·「三界」·「大苦」·「凡夫」·「倒惑」 | 譬中所悔為前六餅之捐棄,合中所破為富貴之樂想;「如彼」回指句在合段之中;合末引諸佛之言作結,譬未設 |
| 45 | 0550a09–a16:「譬如有人將欲遠行」〔T04 0550a09〕…「財物既失用於門為」〔T04 0550a16〕 | 0550a16–a22:「生死愚人為愛奴僕亦復如是」〔T04 0550a16〕…「道品財寶悉皆散失」〔T04 0550a21〕 | 「生死愚人為愛奴僕亦復如是」〔T04 0550a16〕 | 「根門」·「六塵」·「無明」·「愛索」·「比丘」·「利養」·「五欲」·「色聲香味」·「正念覺意道品」 | 譬中門·驢·索三物,合以根門·無明驢·愛索逐一對;譬中奴往聽樂,合以「心意流馳貪著五欲」對;譬中「財寶所在」之問,合以「財寶悉皆散失」收之;合無『如彼…』回指句 |
| 46 | 0550a24–b03:「譬如一村共偷犛牛而共食之」〔T04 0550a24〕…「實食」〔T04 0550b03〕 | 0550b04–b06:「破戒之人亦復如是」〔T04 0550b04〕…「如彼食牛不得欺拒」〔T04 0550b06〕 | 「破戒之人亦復如是」〔T04 0550b04〕;「如彼食牛不得欺拒」〔T04 0550b06〕 | 「罪過」·「發露」·「地獄」·「諸天善神」·「天眼」 | 譬中偷者終自承「實食」,合中破戒者「不肯發露」;譬中問者為失牛者,合中觀者為諸天善神;譬中六番問答,合未逐一點 |
| 47 | 0550b08–b16:「昔外國節法慶之日」〔T04 0550b08〕…「今作何益」〔T04 0550b16〕 | 0550b16–b20:「世間愚人亦復如是」〔T04 0550b16〕…「作鴛鴦鳴」〔T04 0550b20〕 | 「世間愚人亦復如是」〔T04 0550b16〕;「如彼愚人欲到王所作鴛鴦鳴」〔T04 0550b19〕 | 「惡業」·「心行」·「修善」·「獄卒」·「閻羅王」 | 譬中守池者捉將詣王,合中獄卒將付閻羅王;譬中之婦與優鉢羅華,合未點 |
| 48 | 0550b22–b25:「譬如野干在於樹下」〔T04 0550b22〕…「尋來樹下」〔T04 0550b25〕 | 0550b25–b28:「愚癡弟子亦復如是」〔T04 0550b25〕…「如是去來是為愚惑」〔T04 0550b28〕 | 「愚癡弟子亦復如是」〔T04 0550b25〕 | 「出家」·「師長」·「呵責」·「惡知識」·「愚惑」 | 譬中折枝為風所吹,合中呵責出自師長;譬中「便言喚我」而還,合中因遇惡知識惱亂而還;合無『如彼…』回指句 |
| 49 | 0550c01–c07:「譬如昔日有二小兒入河遨戲」〔T04 0550c01〕…「人皆知之」〔T04 0550c07〕 | 0550c07–c10:「世間愚人亦復如是」〔T04 0550c07〕…「浮漫虛說亦復如是」〔T04 0550c09〕 | 「世間愚人亦復如是」〔T04 0550c07〕;「如彼仙人不答所問」〔T04 0550c08〕;「浮漫虛說亦復如是」〔T04 0550c09〕 | 「說法」·「戲論」·「正理」·「浮漫虛說」 | 合所對者為仙人之不答,非二小兒之爭;合中「為一切人之所嗤笑」,譬作「人皆知之」 |
| 50 | 0550c12–c14:「譬如有人卒患脊僂請醫療之」〔T04 0550c12〕…「不覺雙目一時併出」〔T04 0550c13〕 | 0550c14–c16:「世間愚人亦復如是」〔T04 0550c14〕…「喻雙目出」〔T04 0550c16〕 | 「世間愚人亦復如是」〔T04 0550c14〕;「喻雙目出」〔T04 0550c16〕 | 「修福」·「非法」·「地獄」 | 譬中受治者與施治者二人,合中為修福而作非法者一人兼之;合以「利不補害」對譬中治僂而失目 |
| 51 | 0550c18–c21:「譬如五人共買一婢」〔T04 0550c18〕…「如是五人各打十下」〔T04 0550c21〕 | 0550c21–c23:「五陰亦爾」〔T04 0550c21〕…「搒笞眾生」〔T04 0550c23〕 | 「五陰亦爾」〔T04 0550c21〕 | 「五陰」·「煩惱因緣」·「生老病死」·「苦惱」·「眾生」 | 譬中五人對合中五陰,譬中之婢對合中眾生;譬中洗衣之爭,合未點;合無『如彼…』回指句 |
| 52 | 0550c25–c27:「譬如伎兒,王前作樂」〔T04 0550c25〕…「我與汝錢亦樂汝耳」〔T04 0550c27〕 | 0550c27–c29:「世間果報亦復如是」〔T04 0550c27〕…「如彼空樂」〔T04 0550c29〕 | 「世間果報亦復如是」〔T04 0550c27〕;「如彼空樂」〔T04 0550c29〕 | 「果報」·「人中天上」·「無常敗滅」·「久住」 | 譬中王以空許酬空樂,合但取「空樂」一邊;譬中伎兒之索錢,合未點 |
| 53 | 0551a02–a06:「譬如一師有二弟子」〔T04 0551a02〕…「所按之脚尋復打折」〔T04 0551a06〕 | 0551a06–a08:「佛法學徒亦復如是」〔T04 0551a06〕…「故使大聖法典二途兼亡」〔T04 0551a07〕 | 「佛法學徒亦復如是」〔T04 0551a06〕 | 「方等」·「小乘」·「大聖法典」 | 譬中師之二脚對合中大聖法典之「二途」;譬未言師之後果,合作「二途兼亡」;合無『如彼…』回指句 |
| 54 | 0551a10–a12:「譬如有蛇,尾語頭言」〔T04 0551a10〕…「即墮火坑燒爛而死」〔T04 0551a12〕 | 0551a13–a15:「師徒弟子亦復如是」〔T04 0551a13〕…「因即相牽入於地獄」〔T04 0551a15〕 | 「師徒弟子亦復如是」〔T04 0551a13〕 | 「耆老」·「導首」·「戒律」·「地獄」 | 譬中頭尾以直接語相爭,合中年少之言以間接語述;譬中頭在前時尾纏樹,合未點;譬中火坑對合中地獄;合無『如彼…』回指句 |
| 55 | 0551a17–a22:「昔者有王有一親信」〔T04 0551a17〕…「乃求賤業」〔T04 0551a22〕 | 0551a22–a27:「愚人亦爾」〔T04 0551a22〕…「便以為足」〔T04 0551a27〕 | 「愚人亦爾」〔T04 0551a22〕 | 「無量劫」·「難行苦行」·「成佛」·「遺法」·「人身難得」·「少戒」·「涅槃勝妙法」·「邪事」 | 譬段之末「如此愚人世人所笑」為撰者評語,在合段起句之前;譬中半國之治、大臣輔相對合中「涅槃勝妙法」,賤業對「少戒」;合段「便以為足」二見;合無『如彼…』回指句 |
| 56 | 0551a29–b08:「昔有二人道中共行」〔T04 0551a29〕…「二字共合是為假名」〔T04 0551b08〕 | 0551b08–b10:「世俗凡夫若無物者」〔T04 0551b08〕…「即是無相無願無作」〔T04 0551b09〕 | 「世俗凡夫若無物者」〔T04 0551b08〕;「第二人言無物者,即是無相」〔T04 0551b09〕 | 「世俗凡夫」·「無所有處」·「無相無願無作」 | 合以「無物」二解分配:世俗凡夫之執對索物之人,「第二人言」對含笑之一人;合段無「亦復如是」類句;譬中將車者,合未點 |
| 57 | 0551b12–b20:「昔有大富長者」〔T04 0551b12〕…「望得汝意」〔T04 0551b20〕 | 0551b20–b22:「凡物須時」〔T04 0551b20〕…「世人當知時與非時」〔T04 0551b22〕 | 「世人當知時與非時」〔T04 0551b22〕 | 「時」·「非時」 | 合段無對位句:無『如彼…』回指,無「亦復如是」類句,為撰者以通則作誡;譬中長者、左右諂者與愚人,合未逐一點 |
| 58 | 0551b24–c02:「昔摩羅國有一剎利」〔T04 0551b24〕…「盡皆破之而作二分」〔T04 0551c02〕 | 0551c02–c13:「如是分物人所嗤笑」〔T04 0551c02〕…「喻如愚人分錢物破錢為兩段」〔T04 0551c13〕 | 「如是分物人所嗤笑」〔T04 0551c02〕;「喻如愚人分錢物破錢為兩段」〔T04 0551c13〕 | 「外道」·「分別論」·「決定答論門」·「分別答論門」·「反問答論門」·「置答論門」·「十四難」 | 合中撰者論門釋〔0551c03–c13〕(四論門逐一釋·假設問答),譬未設;譬中破物作二分對合中破四種論作一分別論;合以「喻如」回指,無「亦復如是」類句 |
| 59 | 0551c15–c18:「譬如二人至陶師所」〔T04 0551c15〕…「觀瓶不已失於衣食」〔T04 0551c18〕 | 0551c19–c27:「愚人亦爾,修理家務不覺非常」〔T04 0551c19〕…「永無解脫時」〔T04 0551c27〕 | 「愚人亦爾,修理家務不覺非常」〔T04 0551c19〕;「彼觀緣事瓶」〔T04 0551c25〕 | 「非常」·「諸佛」·「法雨」·「諸佛會」·「法珍寶」·「惡道」·「正法」·「法利」·「解脫」 | 合以散文一句起,續以偈八句〔0551c20–c27〕;譬中捨去而得美膳珍寶之一人,偈以「失此諸佛會」「不得法珍寶」反面點之;譬「失於衣食」對偈「失法利」 |
| 60 | 0551c29–0552a08:「昔有癡人往大池所」〔T04 0551c29〕…「上樹求得」〔T04 0552a08〕 | 0552a09–a12:「凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是」〔T04 0552a09〕…「徒勞無所得」〔T04 0552a12〕 | 「凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是」〔T04 0552a09〕;「如彼見金影」〔T04 0552a11〕 | 「凡夫」·「無我」·「有我想」 | 合段全為偈四句;譬末父知金在樹上、子上樹求得,偈止於「徒勞無所得」,未點樹上之真金與其父 |
| 61 | 0552a14–a21:「婆羅門眾皆言」〔T04 0552a14〕…「作如似毘舍闍鬼」〔T04 0552a21〕 | 0552a21–a25:「以此義當知」〔T04 0552a21〕…「所說實是非法」〔T04 0552a25〕 | 「以此義當知」〔T04 0552a21〕;「非梵天能造」〔T04 0552a22〕;「諸佛說法不著二邊」〔T04 0552a22〕;「如似八正道說法」〔T04 0552a23〕 | 「自業」·「梵天」·「二邊」·「斷」·「常」·「八正道」·「外道」·「非法」 | 譬中造物不成者為梵天之弟子,合中則併破「梵天能造」之說;合中斷常二邊與八正道,譬未設;合無『如彼…』回指句,亦無「亦復如是」類句 |
| 62 | 0552a27–b04:「昔有一人病患委篤」〔T04 0552a27〕…「望得愈病」〔T04 0552b04〕 | 0552b04–b12:「一切外道亦復如是」〔T04 0552b04〕…「剗除常見之病」〔T04 0552b12〕 | 「一切外道亦復如是」〔T04 0552b04〕;「猶食一雉」〔T04 0552b07〕;「如彼世醫教更食雉而得病愈」〔T04 0552b09〕;「佛亦如是」〔T04 0552b10〕 | 「佛菩薩無上良醫」·「心識」·「常見」·「一識」·「念念生滅」·「不常」·「不斷」 | 合分二層:先以外道之執常見對病者之止食一雉,後以諸佛教除常見對醫之教更食;譬中病未愈,合中以「得病愈」「剗除常見之病」補其後果 |
| 63 | 0552b14–b24:「昔乾陀衛國有諸伎兒」〔T04 0552b14〕…「乃至天明方知非鬼」〔T04 0552b23〕 | 0552b24–b29:「一切凡夫亦復如是」〔T04 0552b24〕…「方知五陰無有真我」〔T04 0552b28〕 | 「一切凡夫亦復如是」〔T04 0552b24〕;「至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉」〔T04 0552b27〕 | 「煩惱」·「善法」·「常樂我淨」·「法食」·「五陰」·「我見」·「生死」·「三塗惡趣」·「智慧」·「真我」 | 譬中飢儉為時之飢荒,合中為「飢儉善法」;譬中著羅剎服者,合對五陰中橫計之我;譬中「溝壑」,合作「三塗惡趣溝壑」;合無『如彼…』回指句 |
| 64 | 0552c02–c09:「昔有故屋」〔T04 0552c02〕…「方知非鬼」〔T04 0552c09〕 | 0552c09–c12:「一切世人亦復如是」〔T04 0552c09〕…「如彼二人等無差別」〔T04 0552c11〕 | 「一切世人亦復如是」〔T04 0552c09〕;「如彼二人等無差別」〔T04 0552c11〕 | 「因緣」·「宰主」·「是非」·「諍訟」 | 譬中所疑為鬼,合中所推為我;譬中二人至天明而知非鬼,合未點其明 |
| 65 | 0552c14–0553a22:「昔有一婦荒婬無度」〔T04 0552c14〕…「咸皆讚歎」〔T04 0553a21〕 | 0553a22–b05:「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」〔T04 0553a22〕…「所勤心修施」〔T04 0553b05〕 | 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」〔T04 0553a22〕;「王遣使者喻善知識」〔T04 0553a22〕;「至他國者喻於諸天」〔T04 0553a23〕;「殺群賊者喻得須陀洹」〔T04 0553a23〕;「遇彼國王者喻遭值賢聖」〔T04 0553a24〕;「國舊人等生嫉妬者,喻諸外道」〔T04 0553a25〕;「喻於外道無敢抗衝」〔T04 0553a28〕;「殺師子者喻破魔」〔T04 0553a29〕;「每常怖怯者喻能以弱而制於彊」〔T04 0553b01〕 | 「不淨施」·「善知識」·「諸天」·「須陀洹」·「五欲」·「煩惱」·「賢聖」·「外道」·「魔」·「道果」·「淨心」·「勝報」·「善心」·「布施」·「福田」 | 譬中毒丸本為害夫,合以為「不淨施」;譬作「會值其夫,聘使隣國」〔T04 0552c16〕,合作「王遣使者喻善知識」,所指照錄不判;合末「不淨之施猶尚如此,況復善心歡喜布施」之勸,譬未設;「每常怖怯者」,譬中未見同字之句 |
二十四喻皆有合段;無合段者零。合段無「亦復如是」「亦爾」「亦如是」類句者五:喻56·57·58·61·65。喻57 合段無對位句。合段含偈者二:喻59(散文一句+偈八句)、喻60(全為偈四句)。合段為撰者論門釋者一:喻58。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 3 of the Sūtra of One Hundred Parables: the fascicle title 「百喻經卷第三」—“Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, Fascicle 3”〔T04 0549b19〕; the author’s attribution 「尊者僧伽斯那撰」—“composed by the venerable Sengqiesina”〔T04 0549b21〕; the translator’s attribution 「蕭齊天竺三藏求那毘地譯」—“translated by Qiunapidi, Tripiṭaka master from India, under the Southern Qi”〔T04 0549b22〕; a table of contents at the head of the fascicle with twenty-four titles; twenty-four parables (parables 42 to 65 in the sūtra’s sequence of parables); and the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「百喻經卷第三」—“Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, Fascicle 3”〔T04 0553b06〕. There are 4,864 Chinese characters in the fascicle. There is no preface in this fascicle. There are two verses: eight lines after the application of Parable 59 〔0551c20–c27〕, and four lines forming the application of Parable 60 〔0552a09–a12〕. Each parable first narrates what a fool did (the parable), and then, with an application passage, points out the Dharma it illustrates (the application); all twenty-four parables have an application. The speakers within the parables are assigned according to the base text’s markers 「答言」—“answered,” 「語言」—“said to,” 「問言」—“asked,” 「而作是言」—“and said,” and the like; in Parable 56, 「二人」—“the two men” are the two who helped push the cart, 「二人之中其一人」—“one of the two men” is one and the same person as the 「其一人言」—“that one man said” that follows, and 「其人」—“that man” is the man who demanded the thing; the indirect speech in Parables 48·54·58·61·62·64·65 is rendered as narration and not changed into direct quotation; in Parable 57 the application from 「凡物須時」—“All things must wait for their time” onward, and in Parable 58 the explanation of the modes of discourse within the application, are all the words of the author. This sūtra has no alternate translation and no line-by-line ancient commentary. The Taishō collation notes anchored in this fascicle number seventy-four (eight of them revision lines of the current collated edition), and in addition there are seven records of variant readings at repeated occurrences of the same character, without note numbers; see the ninth topic.
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 3—this sūtra has four fascicles; Fascicle 1 holds parables 1 to 21, Fascicle 2 holds parables 22 to 41, and this is the third fascicle, holding parables 42 to 65; Fascicle 4 holds parables 66 to 98. The head of the fascicle in the base text:
「百喻經卷第三」—“Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, Fascicle 3”〔T04 0549b19〕 「尊者僧伽斯那撰」—“composed by the venerable Sengqiesina”〔T04 0549b21〕 「蕭齊天竺三藏求那毘地譯」—“translated by Qiunapidi, Tripiṭaka master from India, under the Southern Qi”〔T04 0549b22〕
The closing title at the end of the fascicle likewise reads 「百喻經卷第三」—“Sūtra of One Hundred Parables, Fascicle 3”〔T04 0553b06〕. Between the head of this fascicle and the first parable there is no preface. The Song, Yuan, and Ming editions divide the sūtra into an upper and a lower fascicle, with the boundary in this fascicle between Parable 50 and Parable 51 (Taishō notes 〔0550012〕〔0550013〕; see the ninth topic).
The table of contents at the head of the fascicle (verbatim from the base text, twenty-four titles):
「估客駝死喻 磨大石喻 欲食半餅喻 奴守門喻 偷犛牛喻 貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻 野干為折樹枝所打喻 小兒爭分別毛喻 醫治脊僂喻 五人買婢共使作喻 伎兒作樂喻 師患脚付二弟子喻 蛇頭尾共爭在前喻 願為王剃鬚喻 索無物喻 蹋長者口喻 二子分財喻 觀作瓶喻 見水底金影喻 梵天弟子造物因喻 病人食雉肉喻 伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻 人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻 五百歡喜丸喻」—“The Merchant Whose Camel Died; Grinding a Great Stone; Wanting to Eat Half a Cake; The Servant Who Guarded the Door; Stealing the Yak; The Poor Man Who Cried Like a Mandarin Duck; The Jackal Struck by a Broken Branch; The Boys Who Quarrelled over a Tuft of Hair; Treating a Hunched Back; Five Men Who Bought One Slave Girl; The Musician’s Performance; The Teacher’s Sore Legs and His Two Disciples; The Snake’s Head and Tail Quarrelling over Who Goes First; Asking to Shave the King’s Beard; Demanding ‘Nothing’; Kicking the Elder’s Mouth; Two Sons Dividing the Estate; Watching the Potter Make Pots; Seeing the Reflection of Gold in the Water; Brahmā’s Disciple Who Tried to Create Things; The Sick Man Who Ate Pheasant; The Players Frightened by the Rākṣasa Costume; The Old House Said to Have a Demon; The Five Hundred Joy Pills”〔T04 0549b23〕
Seven titles in the table of contents run across two lines: 「奴守門喻」—“The Servant Who Guarded the Door” runs across 〔0549b23–b24〕, 「師患脚付二弟子喻」—“The Teacher’s Sore Legs and His Two Disciples” across 〔0549b27–b28〕, 「願為王剃鬚喻」—“Asking to Shave the King’s Beard” across 〔0549b28–b29〕, 「二子分財喻」—“Two Sons Dividing the Estate” across 〔0549b29–c01〕, 「梵天弟子造物因喻」—“Brahmā’s Disciple Who Tried to Create Things” across 〔0549c01–c02〕, 「伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻」—“The Players Frightened by the Rākṣasa Costume” across 〔0549c02–c03〕, and 「人謂故屋中有惡鬼喻」—“The Old House Said to Have a Demon” across 〔0549c03–c04〕. Two titles in the table of contents differ from the titles at the head of the parables; they are recorded together, without adjudication (the reader-facing parable titles follow the titles at the head of the parables):
- Parable 47: the table of contents has 「貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻」—“the parable of the poor man who could cry like a mandarin duck”〔T04 0549b24〕; the head of the parable has 「(四七)貧人作鴛鴦鳴喻」—“(47) the parable of the poor man who cried like a mandarin duck”〔T04 0550b07〕. The Taishō note 〔0550004〕 on the title at the head of the parable records 「人【大】,人能【明】」—“‘man’ in the Taishō; ‘man could’ in the Ming edition”; that is, in the Ming edition the title at the head of the parable has the character 「能」—“could,” the same as the table of contents (see the ninth topic).
- Parable 63: the table of contents has 「伎兒着戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻」—“the parable of the players who put on the rākṣasa costume of their plays and frightened one another”〔T04 0549c02〕; the head of the parable has 「(六三)伎兒著戲羅剎服共相驚怖喻」—“(63) the parable of the players who put on the rākṣasa costume of their plays and frightened one another”〔T04 0552b13〕. The difference between the character forms 「着」—“put on” and 「著」—“put on” has no collation note, and is recorded as it stands.
In the other twenty-two titles, the table of contents and the head of the parable agree word for word (including the 「脚」—“legs” of Parable 53 and the 「犛」—“yak” of Parable 46).
The sequence of the twenty-four parables (the titles are verbatim from the head of each parable, here given in English; “Han” is the count of Chinese characters from the title line of the parable to the line before the title of the next parable; the type follows the base text’s own markers 「言」—“said,” 「答」—“answered,” and 「問」—“asked”):
| Parable | Title at the head of the parable | Begins | Han | Type |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 42 | (42) The Merchant Whose Camel Died | 〔T04 0549c05〕 | 195 | Narration + the caravan leader’s words to the two disciples |
| 43 | (43) Grinding a Great Stone | 〔T04 0549c18〕 | 98 | Pure narration |
| 44 | (44) Wanting to Eat Half a Cake | 〔T04 0549c25〕 | 182 | Narration + that man’s own words of vexation and regret; in the application, the words of the buddhas |
| 45 | (45) The Servant Who Guarded the Door | 〔T04 0550a08〕 | 216 | Narration + the master’s instruction to the servant, and question and answer between the master and the servant |
| 46 | (46) Stealing the Yak | 〔T04 0550a23〕 | 186 | Narration + six rounds of question and answer between the man who lost the yak and the thieves |
| 47 | (47) The Poor Man Who Cried Like a Mandarin Duck | 〔T04 0550b07〕 | 209 | Narration + the wife’s words to her husband, question and answer between the keeper of the pond and the poor man, and the keeper’s rebuke; in the application, the words of the fool at the end of life |
| 48 | (48) The Jackal Struck by a Broken Branch | 〔T04 0550b21〕 | 119 | Pure narration (the jackal’s 「便言喚我」—“said that it was calling to it” is indirect speech) |
| 49 | (49) The Boys Who Quarrelled over a Tuft of Hair | 〔T04 0550b29〕 | 157 | Narration + the words of the two boys, and the words of the sage |
| 50 | (50) Treating a Hunched Back | 〔T04 0550c11〕 | 78 | Pure narration |
| 51 | (51) Five Men Who Bought One Slave Girl | 〔T04 0550c17〕 | 104 | Narration + the first man’s words to the slave girl, the slave girl’s words to the next man, and the later man’s angry words |
| 52 | (52) The Musician’s Performance | 〔T04 0550c24〕 | 79 | Narration + the king’s words to the musician |
| 53 | (53) The Teacher’s Sore Legs and His Two Disciples | 〔T04 0551a01〕 | 116 | Pure narration |
| 54 | (54) The Snake’s Head and Tail Quarrelling over Who Goes First | 〔T04 0551a09〕 | 102 | Narration + the words of the tail and the head to each other; in the application, the words of the young are indirect speech |
| 55 | (55) Asking to Shave the King’s Beard | 〔T04 0551a16〕 | 174 | Narration + the king’s question, the retainer’s answer, and the king’s consent |
| 56 | (56) Demanding “Nothing” | 〔T04 0551a28〕 | 172 | Narration + exchanges back and forth between the man with the cart and the two men, and the words of one of the two men and of that man |
| 57 | (57) Kicking the Elder’s Mouth | 〔T04 0551b11〕 | 176 | Narration + the fool’s own words, the elder’s question and the fool’s answer; in the application, the author’s admonition |
| 58 | (58) Two Sons Dividing the Estate | 〔T04 0551b23〕 | 313 | Narration + the kṣatriya’s admonition to his sons, and the foolish old man’s instruction on dividing; in the application, the author’s explanation of the modes of discourse (hypothetical question and answer) |
| 59 | (59) Watching the Potter Make Pots | 〔T04 0551c14〕 | 157 | Narration + the words of one man; in the application, one sentence of prose and a verse of eight lines |
| 60 | (60) Seeing the Reflection of Gold in the Water | 〔T04 0551c28〕 | 187 | Narration + question and answer between father and son, and the father’s words; the application is a verse of four lines |
| 61 | (61) Brahmā’s Disciple Who Tried to Create Things | 〔T04 0552a13〕 | 193 | Narration + the words of the assembly of brāhmaṇas, the disciple’s words to Brahmā, and Brahmā’s words (the disciple’s 「言我亦能造萬物」—“said that he too could create the ten thousand things” is indirect speech) |
| 62 | (62) The Sick Man Who Ate Pheasant | 〔T04 0552a26〕 | 240 | Narration + the good physician’s words, and question and answer between the physician and the sick man (in the application, 「說言,當解心識」—“say that one should understand the mind and consciousness” is indirect speech) |
| 63 | (63) The Players Frightened by the Rākṣasa Costume | 〔T04 0552b13〕 | 260 | Pure narration |
| 64 | (64) The Old House Said to Have a Demon | 〔T04 0552c01〕 | 173 | Narration + the words of the one who went in first (「言此室中恒有惡鬼」—“say that there was always an evil ghost in this house” is indirect speech) |
| 65 | (65) The Five Hundred Joy Pills | 〔T04 0552c13〕 | 797 | Narration + the woman’s deceitful words to her husband, the king’s question and that man’s answer, the old ministers’ words to the king, the words of the man from afar, and the old ministers’ deliberation (in the application, 「言無此事」—“say there is no such thing” and the like are indirect speech) |
The 797 in the row of Parable 65 does not include the closing title of the fascicle that follows it (6); the colophon and table of contents before the head of the first parable come to 175. In total: the twenty-four parables 4,683, the head of the fascicle 175, the closing title 6; 4,864 in all.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
This sūtra has no alternate translation. Of the seventy-four note numbers and seventy-five variant readings of the Taishō collation notes anchored in this fascicle, not one marks the number of an alternate translation, nor is there any mark of a parallel in another sūtra. The other sūtras of miscellaneous parables of the same kind are not alternate translations of this sūtra; they are not collated, and no comparison of our own making is set up.
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
This sūtra is the author’s gathering of parables to make the Dharma clear; the Dharma that each application points out is listed below parable by parable. Of other sūtras, only words identical, word for word, in the base text of the Saṃyukta Āgama as this edition carries it are taken (anchors beginning with T02), and only the shared word is recorded; the other sūtra is not used to explain this parable, nor this parable to explain the other sūtra; where the context of the other sūtra differs from the matter of this parable, nothing further is said. Where no shared word is found, it is recorded as ‘no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand,’ together with the words that were searched; where the other sūtra has the characters but the word differs in sense, it is recorded as ‘the words differ, and it is not listed.’
Parable 42 · heedlessness · the precept against killing · the Buddha’s Dharma body · wealth and goods · stupas and temples · the assembly of monks · the five paths
- This sūtra: 「天雨濕爛喻於放逸敗壞善行」—“the rain falling and the soaking and rotting stand for heedlessness, which ruins good conduct”〔T04 0549c13〕; 「不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因」—“The precept against killing is the supreme and wondrous cause of the Buddha’s Dharma body”〔T04 0549c14〕; 「但以財貨造諸塔廟供養眾僧」—“but only use wealth and goods to build all kinds of stupas and temples and make offerings to the assembly of monks”〔T04 0549c15〕; 「漂浪五道莫能自出」—“they drift and wander in the five paths and cannot get out by themselves”〔T04 0549c16〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「正使放逸」—“even if one is heedless”〔T02 0043a12〕—the same word 「放逸」—“heedlessness”; 「云何危脆敗壞」—“how is it fragile and subject to ruin?”〔T02 0056b15〕—the same word 「敗壞」—“ruin”; 「攝受眾僧」—“gathering in the assembly of monks”〔T02 0071c27〕—the same word 「眾僧」—“the assembly of monks.”
In the other sūtra, 「不殺」—“not killing” and 「法身」—“Dharma body” occur as characters, but the words differ, and they are not listed. ‘The precept against killing,’ ‘the Buddha’s Dharma body,’ ‘wealth and goods,’ ‘stupas and temples,’ and ‘the five paths’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the precept against killing · the Buddha’s Dharma body · wealth and goods · stupas and temples · the five paths).
Parable 43 · learning · diligence · fame · a supreme fruit · reputation · arrogance · conceit · faults and troubles
- This sūtra: 「磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦」—“grinding the great stone stands for being vigorous and diligent, toiling and laboring, in learning”〔T04 0549c21〕; 「作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非」—“making the little ox stands for seeking fame and disputing with one another over right and wrong”〔T04 0549c22〕; 「宜應履行遠求勝果」—“they ought to put it into practice themselves and seek far off a supreme fruit”〔T04 0549c23〕; 「方求名譽憍慢貢高,增長過患」—“instead they seek reputation, are arrogant and conceited, and increase their faults and troubles”〔T04 0549c24〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「精勤修習」—“diligently cultivating”〔T02 0003b10〕—the same word 「精勤」—“diligence”; 「卑慢、憍慢」—“lowly pride, arrogance”〔T02 0049a11〕—the same word 「憍慢」—“arrogance”; 「欲貪有何過患」—“what faults and troubles are there in desire and greed?”〔T02 0033c26〕—the same word 「過患」—“faults and troubles.”
In the other sūtra, 「是非」—“right and wrong” occurs as characters, but the word differs, and it is not listed. ‘Learning,’ ‘fame,’ ‘a supreme fruit,’ ‘reputation,’ and ‘conceit’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: learning · fame · a supreme fruit · reputation · conceit).
Parable 44 · the notion of pleasure · wealth and rank · the three times · the three realms · great suffering · ordinary people · inverted delusion
- This sūtra: 「其癡倒橫生樂想」—“because of folly and inversion, they wrongly give rise to the notion of pleasure”〔T04 0550a02〕; 「世人無知以富貴為樂」—“people of the world, without knowing, take wealth and rank to be pleasure”〔T04 0550a03〕; 「於三時中都無有樂」—“in these three times there is no pleasure at all”〔T04 0550a05〕; 「三界無安,皆是大苦,凡夫倒惑,橫生樂想」—“The three realms have no peace; all is great suffering; ordinary people, inverted and deluded, wrongly give rise to the notion of pleasure”〔T04 0550a06〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「是則大苦」—“this then is great suffering”〔T02 0013a01〕—the same word 「大苦」—“great suffering”; 「無聞凡夫於色見是我」—“the unlearned ordinary person sees form as the self”〔T02 0010c23〕—the same word 「凡夫」—“ordinary person.”
‘The notion of pleasure,’ ‘wealth and rank,’ ‘the three times,’ ‘the three realms,’ and ‘inverted delusion’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the notion of pleasure · wealth and rank · the three times · the three realms · inverted delusion).
Parable 45 · the doors of the senses · the six sense objects · ignorance · craving · bhikṣus · gain and offerings · the five desires · forms, sounds, odours, and tastes · right mindfulness · the factors of awakening · the factors of the path
- This sūtra: 「如來教誡常護根門,莫著六塵」—“the Tathāgata teaches and admonishes them always to guard the doors of the senses, not to be attached to the six sense objects”〔T04 0550a17〕; 「守無明驢看於愛索」—“to keep watch over the donkey of ignorance and look after the rope of craving”〔T04 0550a18〕; 「貪求利養詐現清白靜處而坐」—“greedily seeking gain and offerings, they make a false show of purity and sit in a quiet place”〔T04 0550a19〕; 「為色聲香味之所惑亂」—“bewildered and disturbed by forms, sounds, odours, and tastes”〔T04 0550a20〕; 「正念覺意道品財寶悉皆散失」—“the treasures of right mindfulness, the factors of awakening, and the factors of the path are all scattered and lost”〔T04 0550a21〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「關閉諸根門」—“closing the doors of the senses”〔T02 0063c08〕—the same word 「根門」—“the doors of the senses”; 「愚癡無聞凡夫以無明故」—“the foolish, unlearned ordinary person, because of ignorance”〔T02 0011b07〕—the same word 「無明」—“ignorance”; 「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0001a07〕—the same word 「比丘」—“bhikṣu”; 「以求於利養」—“to seek gain and offerings”〔T02 0063c16〕—the same word 「利養」—“gain and offerings”; 「若無五欲娛樂」—“if there were no amusement in the five desires”〔T02 0045b29〕—the same word 「五欲」—“the five desires”; 「色、聲、香、味、觸、法」—“forms, sounds, odours, tastes, tangibles, and dharmas”〔T02 0050c21〕—the same words 「色」—“forms,” 「聲」—“sounds,” 「香」—“odours,” and 「味」—“tastes”; 「正方便、正念、正定」—“right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration”〔T02 0018c08〕—the same word 「正念」—“right mindfulness”; 「具諸道品」—“complete in the factors of the path”〔T02 0035a10〕—the same word 「道品」—“the factors of the path.”
‘The six sense objects’ and ‘the factors of awakening’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the six sense objects · the factors of awakening).
Parable 46 · breaking the precepts · offenses · concealing · bringing to light · hell · the gods · the good spirits · the divine eye
- This sūtra: 「破戒之人亦復如是,覆藏罪過不肯發露」—“Those who break the precepts are so too: they conceal their offenses and are unwilling to bring them to light”〔T04 0550b04〕; 「死入地獄,諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏」—“after death they enter hell; the gods and the good spirits look with the divine eye, and they cannot conceal them”〔T04 0550b05〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「罪過者,若殺、若縛」—“offenses: whether killing or binding”〔T02 0036a07〕—the same word 「罪過」—“offenses”; 「無所覆藏」—“with nothing concealed”〔T02 0066c20〕—the same word 「覆藏」—“concealing”; 「當墮地獄」—“will fall into hell”〔T02 0077c16〕—the same word 「地獄」—“hell”; 「我於諸天、若魔、若梵」—“I, among the gods, whether Māra or Brahmā”〔T02 0002c03〕—the same word 「諸天」—“the gods.”
‘Breaking the precepts,’ ‘bringing to light,’ ‘the good spirits,’ and ‘the divine eye’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: breaking the precepts · bringing to light · the good spirits · the divine eye).
Parable 47 · evil deeds · the workings of the mind · the end of life · cultivating the good · the hell wardens · King Yama
- This sūtra: 「終身殘害作眾惡業」—“all their lives they do cruel harm and commit all kinds of evil deeds”〔T04 0550b16〕; 「不習心行使令調善」—“not training the workings of the mind to make it tamed and good”〔T04 0550b17〕; 「獄卒將去付閻羅王」—“The hell wardens take them away and hand them over to King Yama”〔T04 0550b18〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「身壞命終」—“when the body breaks up and life ends”〔T02 0030c15〕—the same word 「命終」—“the end of life.”
In the other sūtra, 「心行」—“the workings of the mind” occurs as characters, but the word differs, and it is not listed. ‘Evil deeds,’ ‘cultivating the good,’ ‘the hell wardens,’ and ‘Yama’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: evil deeds · cultivating the good · the hell wardens · Yama).
Parable 48 · leaving home · teachers and elders · rebuke · bad friends · folly and delusion
- This sūtra: 「已得出家得近師長,以小呵責即便逃走」—“they have been able to leave home and to draw near to their teachers and elders, yet because of a small rebuke they run away”〔T04 0550b26〕; 「遇惡知識惱亂不已」—“they meet bad friends and are harassed without end”〔T04 0550b27〕; 「如是去來是為愚惑」—“To come and go like this is folly and delusion”〔T04 0550b28〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「出家,剃除鬚髮」—“leaving home, shaving off beard and hair”〔T02 0003a11〕—the same word 「出家」—“leaving home”; 「問而呵責者」—“those who ask and rebuke”〔T02 0020c20〕—the same word 「呵責」—“rebuke”; 「處愁、慼、惡知識」—“abiding in sorrow and grief, and with bad friends”〔T02 0048c02〕—the same word 「惡知識」—“bad friends.”
‘Teachers and elders’ and ‘folly and delusion’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: teachers and elders · folly and delusion).
Parable 49 · expounding the Dharma · idle play · the right principle
- This sūtra: 「說法之時戲論諸法不答正理」—“when they expound the Dharma, they make idle play of the dharmas and do not answer with the right principle”〔T04 0550c08〕; 「浮漫虛說亦復如是」—“Expounding the Dharma in a loose and empty way is so too”〔T04 0550c09〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「我略說法要」—“I will briefly expound the essentials of the Dharma”〔T02 0003a09〕—the same word 「說法」—“expounding the Dharma.”
‘Idle play’ and ‘the right principle’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: idle play · the right principle).
Parable 50 · cultivating merit · what is not in accord with the Dharma · hell
- This sūtra: 「為修福故,治生估販作諸非法」—“for the sake of cultivating merit, they make a living by trading and selling and do all kinds of things that are not in accord with the Dharma”〔T04 0550c14〕; 「將來之世入於地獄」—“in the age to come they enter hell”〔T04 0550c15〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「長夜修福,得諸勝妙可愛果報之事」—“cultivating merit through the long night, one obtains things of excellent, wonderful, and lovely fruition and retribution”〔T02 0067c17〕—the same word 「修福」—“cultivating merit”; 「為是法、為非法」—“whether it is the Dharma or not the Dharma”〔T02 0020c16〕—the same word 「非法」—“not in accord with the Dharma”; for the same word 地獄 (“hell”) see Parable 46.
Parable 51 · the five aggregates · afflictions · causes and conditions · birth, old age, sickness, and death · suffering and vexation · beings
- This sūtra: 「五陰亦爾」—“The five aggregates are so too”〔T04 0550c21〕; 「煩惱因緣合成此身」—“this body is formed by the causes and conditions of the afflictions”〔T04 0550c22〕; 「恒以生老病死無量苦惱搒笞眾生」—“constantly flog beings with birth, old age, sickness, and death, and measureless suffering and vexation”〔T04 0550c22〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「為說五陰」—“expounds the five aggregates for them”〔T02 0014b23〕—the same word 「五陰」—“the five aggregates”; 「瞋恚、愚癡及餘種種上煩惱心法」—“anger, delusion, and the various other mental factors of the secondary afflictions”〔T02 0013b21〕—the same word 「煩惱」—“afflictions”; 「謂色因緣生喜樂」—“namely, joy and pleasure that arise with form as cause and condition”〔T02 0009b15〕—the same word 「因緣」—“causes and conditions”; 「則不能越生、老、病、死」—“then one cannot pass beyond birth, old age, sickness, and death”〔T02 0001b08〕—the same words 「生」—“birth,” 「老」—“old age,” 「病」—“sickness,” and 「死」—“death”; 「若眾生於色不」—“if beings, toward form, did not”〔T02 0002b16〕—the same word 「眾生」—“beings.”
‘Birth, old age, sickness, and death’ (the four characters written together) and ‘suffering and vexation’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: birth, old age, sickness, and death · suffering and vexation).
Parable 52 · fruition and retribution · among humans · in the heavens · impermanence · lasting long
- This sūtra: 「世間果報亦復如是」—“The fruition and retribution of the world are so too”〔T04 0550c27〕; 「人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實」—“among humans and in the heavens, though one enjoys a little pleasure, it too has no reality”〔T04 0550c28〕; 「無常敗滅不得久住」—“it is impermanent, decays and perishes, and cannot last long”〔T04 0550c28〕
- The same word in another sūtra: for the same word 果報 (“fruition and retribution”) see the entry listed under Parable 50 〔T02 0067c17〕; 「人中王為最」—“among humans the king is foremost”〔T02 0037b09〕—the same word 「人中」—“among humans”; 「在處天上」—“dwelling in the heavens”〔T02 0315a04〕—the same word 「天上」—“in the heavens”; 「當觀色無常」—“one should contemplate form as impermanent”〔T02 0001a07〕—the same word 「無常」—“impermanent”; 「如是久住」—“thus abiding long”〔T02 0019a24〕—the same word 「久住」—“lasting long.”
‘Decaying and perishing’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (word searched: decaying and perishing).
Parable 53 · students · the Vaipulya · the Lesser Vehicle · the Great Sage · the Dharma canon
- This sūtra: 「佛法學徒亦復如是」—“The students of the Buddha’s Dharma are so too”〔T04 0551a06〕; 「方等學者非斥小乘,小乘學者復非方等」—“those who study the Vaipulya condemn and reject the Lesser Vehicle, and those who study the Lesser Vehicle in turn condemn the Vaipulya”〔T04 0551a07〕; 「故使大聖法典二途兼亡」—“and so they cause the Dharma canon of the Great Sage to perish on both paths together”〔T04 0551a07〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「我有年少弟子」—“I have a young disciple”〔T02 0013a20〕—the same word 「弟子」—“disciple.”
‘Students,’ ‘the Vaipulya,’ ‘the Lesser Vehicle,’ ‘the Great Sage,’ and ‘the Dharma canon’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: students · the Vaipulya · the Lesser Vehicle · the Great Sage · the Dharma canon).
Parable 54 · teachers and disciples · the old · the young · leaders · the precepts and discipline · hell
- This sūtra: 「師徒弟子亦復如是,言師耆老每恒在前」—“Teachers and disciples are so too: they say that the teacher is old and is always in front”〔T04 0551a13〕; 「如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯」—“Young ones like these, unversed in the precepts and discipline, commit many offenses”〔T04 0551a14〕; 「因即相牽入於地獄」—“and so they drag one another into hell”〔T04 0551a15〕
- The same word in another sūtra: for the same word 年少 (“young”) see the entry listed under Parable 53 〔T02 0013a20〕; 「布薩象王最為導首」—“the elephant king Busa is foremost as the leader”〔T02 0067c28〕—the same word 「導首」—“leader”; for the same word 地獄 (“hell”) see Parable 46.
‘The old’ and ‘the precepts and discipline’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the old · the precepts and discipline).
Parable 55 · the buddhas · measureless kalpas · austerities · accomplishing buddhahood · the Dharma left behind · the human body · the blind turtle · the floating log · nirvāṇa · supreme and wondrous · wrong practices
- This sūtra: 「諸佛於無量劫,難行苦行自致成佛」—“the buddhas, through measureless kalpas, practiced austerities hard to perform and themselves accomplished buddhahood”〔T04 0551a22〕; 「若得遇佛及值遺法」—“One may be able to meet a buddha, or to come upon the Dharma he left behind”〔T04 0551a23〕; 「人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔」—“the human body is hard to obtain, like a blind turtle coming upon the hole in a floating log”〔T04 0551a24〕; 「不求涅槃勝妙法也」—“do not seek the supreme and wondrous Dharma of nirvāṇa”〔T04 0551a26〕; 「自行邪事」—“go about wrong practices themselves”〔T04 0551a26〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「諸佛如來說第二住」—“the buddhas, the tathāgatas, speak of the second abiding”〔T02 0089a01〕—the same word 「諸佛」—“the buddhas”; 「我今持戒、苦行、修諸梵行」—“I now keep the precepts, practice austerities, and cultivate the holy life”〔T02 0315a03〕—the same word 「苦行」—“austerities”; 「得見法涅槃」—“attains nirvāṇa seen in the present”〔T02 0006a03〕—the same word 「涅槃」—“nirvāṇa”; 「勝妙法,汝今諦聽」—“the supreme and wondrous Dharma—listen now attentively”〔T02 0066c23〕—the same word 「勝妙法」—“the supreme and wondrous Dharma.”
‘Measureless kalpas,’ ‘accomplishing buddhahood,’ ‘the Dharma left behind,’ ‘the blind turtle,’ ‘the floating log,’ and ‘wrong practices’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: measureless kalpas · accomplishing buddhahood · the Dharma left behind · the blind turtle · the floating log · wrong practices).
Parable 56 · the worldly · ordinary people · the Station of Nothingness · a provisional name · signlessness · wishlessness · non-action
- This sūtra: 「二字共合是為假名」—“the two words joined together; it is only a provisional name”〔T04 0551b08〕; 「世俗凡夫若無物者」—“Worldly ordinary people, if they grasp at ‘nothing’”〔T04 0551b08〕; 「便生無所有處」—“are reborn in the Station of Nothingness”〔T04 0551b09〕; 「即是無相無願無作」—“is signlessness, wishlessness, and non-action”〔T04 0551b09〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「世俗者,是名有漏法」—“the worldly: this is called the dharmas with outflows”〔T02 0056a13〕—the same word 「世俗」—“the worldly”; 「而起無相、無所有」—“and gives rise to the signless, to nothingness”〔T02 0020a28〕—the same word 「無相」—“signlessness”; for the same word 凡夫 (“ordinary person”) see Parable 44.
In the other sūtra, 「無所有」—“nothingness” (not joined with 「處」—“station”) and 「無作」—“non-action” (joined with 「者」—“one who”) occur as characters, but the words differ, and they are not listed. ‘The Station of Nothingness,’ ‘wishlessness,’ and ‘a provisional name’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the Station of Nothingness · wishlessness · a provisional name).
Parable 57 · the right time · what is not the right time
- This sūtra: 「凡物須時,時未及到」—“All things must wait for their time; when the time has not yet come”〔T04 0551b20〕; 「世人當知時與非時」—“people of the world should know what is the right time and what is not”〔T04 0551b22〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「今是非時」—“now is not the right time”〔T02 0062a03〕—the same word 「非時」—“not the right time.”
Parable 58 · followers of other paths · the discourse of distinctions · modes of discourse · the definite answer · the answer by distinction · the answer by counter-question · the answer by setting aside · the fourteen difficult questions · the three evil paths · the gods · bounded · boundless · the exhaustion of craving · having craving · kṣatriya
- This sūtra: 「昔摩羅國有一剎利」—“Once in the land of Moluo there was a kṣatriya”〔T04 0551b24〕; 「如諸外道偏修分別論」—“just like the followers of other paths, who one-sidedly cultivate the discourse of distinctions”〔T04 0551c03〕; 「有決定答論門」—“There is the mode of discourse of the definite answer”〔T04 0551c04〕; 「愛盡者無生,有愛必有生,是名分別答論門」—“one whose craving is exhausted is not born again, and one who has craving is sure to be born again; this is called the mode of discourse of the answer by distinction”〔T04 0551c05〕; 「汝問三惡道」—“are you asking with respect to the three evil paths”〔T04 0551c07〕; 「名反問答論門」—“are called the mode of discourse of the answer by counter-question”〔T04 0551c09〕; 「若問十四難」—“If one is asked the fourteen difficult questions”〔T04 0551c10〕; 「名置答論門」—“are called the mode of discourse of the answer by setting aside”〔T04 0551c11〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「若剎利、若婆羅門」—“whether kṣatriya or brāhmaṇa”〔T02 0033c20〕—the same word 「剎利」—“kṣatriya”; 「若外道出家來問我言」—“if those gone forth among the followers of other paths come and ask me”〔T02 0012b14〕—the same word 「外道」—“followers of other paths”; 「趣三惡道」—“heading for the three evil paths”〔T02 0043a12〕—the same word 「三惡道」—“the three evil paths”; 「行到世界邊者」—“one who goes to reach the end of the world”〔T02 0056c14〕—the same word 「世界」—“the world”; 「我有邊,餘則虛名;我無邊」—“the self is bounded—all else is an empty name; the self is boundless”〔T02 0045a20〕—the same words 「有邊」—“bounded” and 「無邊」—“boundless”; 「餘愛盡、無欲、滅盡、涅槃」—“the remaining craving exhausted, without desire, extinguished, nirvāṇa”〔T02 0015c22〕—the same word 「愛盡」—“the exhaustion of craving”; 「謂受當來有愛」—“namely, the craving for existence that takes up what is to come”〔T02 0018b21〕—the same word 「有愛」—“having craving”; for the same word 諸天 (“the gods”) see Parable 46.
In the other sūtra, 「決定」—“definite” and 「分別」—“distinction” occur as characters, but the words differ, and they are not listed. ‘The discourse of distinctions,’ ‘modes of discourse,’ ‘the fourteen difficult questions,’ ‘asking back,’ and ‘the answer by setting aside’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the discourse of distinctions · modes of discourse · the fourteen difficult questions · asking back · the answer by setting aside).
Parable 59 · impermanence · the buddhas · the Dharma rain · the evil paths · the true Dharma · the benefit of the Dharma · liberation
- This sūtra: 「修理家務不覺非常」—“managing and arranging the affairs of the household, they do not perceive impermanence”〔T04 0551c19〕; 「諸佛大龍出,雷音遍世間」—“the buddhas come forth like great dragons, their thunder filling the world”〔T04 0551c21〕; 「法雨無障礙」—“the Dharma rain falls without obstruction”〔T04 0551c22〕; 「常處惡道窮」—“dwell always in the evil paths, destitute”〔T04 0551c24〕; 「背棄放正法」—“Turning their backs on and casting off the true Dharma”〔T04 0551c25〕; 「是故失法利」—“therefore he loses the benefit of the Dharma”〔T04 0551c26〕; 「永無解脫時」—“and forever has no time of liberation”〔T04 0551c27〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「非常耶」—“is it impermanent?”〔T02 0015a18〕—the same word 「非常」—“impermanence”; 「以大法雨,雨我身中」—“with the great Dharma rain, raining upon my body”〔T02 0064b11〕—the same word 「法雨」—“the Dharma rain”; 「不墮惡道」—“does not fall into the evil paths”〔T02 0016a13〕—the same word 「惡道」—“the evil paths”; 「於正法中,得無所畏」—“within the true Dharma, one attains fearlessness”〔T02 0006b27〕—the same word 「正法」—“the true Dharma”; 「說心解脫」—“speaks of the liberation of the mind”〔T02 0001a09〕—the same word 「解脫」—“liberation”; for the same word 諸佛 (“the buddhas”) see Parable 55.
‘Great dragons,’ ‘thunder,’ ‘the benefit of the Dharma,’ and ‘the affairs of the household’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: great dragons · thunder · the benefit of the Dharma · the affairs of the household).
Parable 60 · ordinary people · no self · the aggregates · the notion of a self
- This sūtra: 「凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是」—“Foolish ordinary people, without wisdom, are so too”〔T04 0552a09〕; 「於無我陰中,橫生有我想」—“within the aggregates, which have no self, they wrongly give rise to the notion of a self”〔T04 0552a10〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「以色無我故」—“because form is without self”〔T02 0007b25〕—the same word 「無我」—“no self”; 「我想、我所想」—“the notion of a self, the notion of what belongs to a self”〔T02 0031c05〕—the same word 「我想」—“the notion of a self”; for the same word 凡夫 (“ordinary person”) see Parable 44.
Parable 61 · brāhmaṇas · Brahmā · the ten thousand things · one’s own karma · the two extremes · annihilation · permanence · the eightfold right path · followers of other paths · not the Dharma
- This sūtra: 「大梵天王是世間父,能造萬物」—“The Great Brahmā King is the father of the world, and can create the ten thousand things”〔T04 0552a14〕; 「各各自業」—“each and every one … by its own karma”〔T04 0552a21〕; 「非梵天能造」—“not something Brahmā can create”〔T04 0552a22〕; 「諸佛說法不著二邊」—“When the buddhas expound the Dharma, they are not attached to the two extremes”〔T04 0552a22〕; 「如似八正道說法」—“and expound the Dharma in accordance with the eightfold right path”〔T04 0552a23〕; 「所說實是非法」—“what they say is in truth not the Dharma”〔T04 0552a25〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「從梵天沒」—“passing away from the Brahmā heaven”〔T02 0071c23〕—the same word 「梵天」—“Brahmā”; 「如來離於二邊,說於中道」—“the Tathāgata, leaving the two extremes, expounds the middle way”〔T02 0067a04〕—the same word 「二邊」—“the two extremes”; 「譬八正道」—“like the eightfold right path”〔T02 0313c23〕—the same word 「八正道」—“the eightfold right path”; 「復作斷見」—“and again forms the view of annihilation”〔T02 0014b06〕—the same word 「斷見」—“the view of annihilation” (this sūtra has 「見斷見常」—“having seen annihilation and seen permanence”); for the same word 婆羅門 (“brāhmaṇa”) see the entry listed under Parable 58 〔T02 0033c20〕; for the same word 外道 (“followers of other paths”) see Parable 58; for the same word 非法 (“not the Dharma”) see Parable 50.
‘The ten thousand things’ and ‘one’s own karma’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the ten thousand things · one’s own karma).
Parable 62 · followers of other paths · the Buddha and the bodhisattvas · the good physician · the mind and consciousness · the view of permanence · arising and perishing moment by moment · not permanent · not annihilated
- This sūtra: 「聞佛菩薩無上良醫說言」—“they hear the Buddha and the bodhisattvas, the unsurpassed good physicians, say”〔T04 0552b04〕; 「當解心識」—“that one should understand the mind and consciousness”〔T04 0552b05〕; 「外道等執於常見」—“the followers of other paths cling to the view of permanence”〔T04 0552b05〕; 「一切諸法念念生滅」—“all dharmas arise and perish moment by moment”〔T04 0552b08〕; 「諸法壞故不常,續故不斷」—“dharmas, because they decay, are not permanent, and because they continue, are not annihilated”〔T04 0552b11〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「彼色若壞、若異,心識」—“if that form decays or changes, the mind and consciousness”〔T02 0033b11〕—the same word 「心識」—“the mind and consciousness”; 「則是常見」—“that is the view of permanence”〔T02 0032a12〕—the same word 「常見」—“the view of permanence”; 「生滅法」—“dharmas of arising and perishing”〔T02 0012b03〕—the same word 「生滅」—“arising and perishing”; for the same word 外道 (“followers of other paths”) see Parable 58.
‘The good physician,’ ‘moment by moment,’ and ‘not permanent’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: the good physician · moment by moment · not permanent).
Parable 63 · afflictions · good dharmas · permanence, bliss, self, and purity · the food of the Dharma · the five aggregates · the view of self · birth and death · the three evil destinies · the evil realms · wisdom · a true self · rākṣasa
- This sūtra: 「素饒惡鬼食人羅剎」—“had long been full of evil ghosts and man-eating rākṣasas”〔T04 0552b15〕; 「而欲遠求常樂我淨無上法食」—“they wish to seek far off the unsurpassed food of the Dharma—permanence, bliss, self, and purity”〔T04 0552b25〕; 「以我見故流馳生死」—“Because of the view of self they flow and race through birth and death”〔T04 0552b26〕; 「墜墮三塗惡趣溝壑」—“and fall into the gullies of the three evil destinies, the evil realms”〔T04 0552b27〕; 「至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉」—“Reaching daybreak stands for the long night of birth and death coming to an end and wisdom dawning bright”〔T04 0552b27〕; 「方知五陰無有真我」—“only then do they know that in the five aggregates there is no true self”〔T04 0552b28〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「羅剎女鬼」—“female rākṣasa demons”〔T02 0054c10〕—the same word 「羅剎」—“rākṣasa”; 「於五受陰生我見繫著」—“gives rise to the view of self and is bound fast to the five aggregates of clinging”〔T02 0016a22〕—the same word 「我見」—“the view of self”; 「竟無始生死」—“birth and death that in the end has no beginning”〔T02 0018c26〕—the same word 「生死」—“birth and death”; 「無善趣、惡趣業」—“there is no karma of good destinies or of evil realms”〔T02 0043c24〕—the same word 「惡趣」—“the evil realms”; 「智慧如實見」—“wisdom sees as it really is”〔T02 0002c14〕—the same word 「智慧」—“wisdom”; for the same words 煩惱 (“afflictions”) and 五陰 (“the five aggregates”) see Parable 51.
‘Permanence, bliss, self, and purity,’ ‘the food of the Dharma,’ ‘the three evil destinies,’ and ‘a true self’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: permanence, bliss, self, and purity · the food of the Dharma · the three evil destinies · a true self).
Parable 64 · causes and conditions · a master · right and wrong · quarrels and disputes
- This sūtra: 「因緣暫會無有宰主」—“causes and conditions come together for a while, and there is no master”〔T04 0552c09〕; 「橫計是非強生諍訟」—“wrongly reckon right and wrong, and forcibly give rise to quarrels and disputes”〔T04 0552c11〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「必生纏縛諍訟」—“will surely give rise to entanglement, bondage, quarrels, and disputes”〔T02 0058a28〕—the same word 「諍訟」—“quarrels and disputes”; for the same word 因緣 (“causes and conditions”) see Parable 51.
‘A master’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (word searched: a master).
Parable 65 · impure giving · a good friend · the gods · stream-entry · the five desires · afflictions · the worthy and noble ones · followers of other paths · slander · Māra · the fruit of the Way · a pure mind · a superior reward · a good mind · giving · the field of merit
- This sūtra: 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」—“The woman’s joy pills stand for impure giving”〔T04 0553a22〕; 「喻得須陀洹強斷五欲并諸煩惱」—“stands for attaining stream-entry and forcibly cutting off the five desires and all the afflictions”〔T04 0553a24〕; 「喻遭值賢聖」—“stands for encountering the worthy and noble ones”〔T04 0553a25〕; 「便生誹謗言無此事」—“then give rise to slander and say there is no such thing”〔T04 0553a27〕; 「殺師子者喻破魔」—“Killing the lion stands for defeating Māra”〔T04 0553a29〕; 「既斷煩惱又伏惡魔」—“Having cut off the afflictions and also subdued the evil Māra”〔T04 0553a29〕; 「便得無着道果封賞」—“one then obtains the fruit of the Way of non-attachment as fief and reward”〔T04 0553b01〕; 「況復善心歡喜布施」—“how much more so giving joyfully with a good mind?”〔T04 0553b04〕; 「是故應當於福田所勤心修施」—“Therefore one should, in the field of merit, diligently cultivate giving”〔T04 0553b04〕
- The same word in another sūtra: 「善知識教授教誡說法」—“a good friend instructs, admonishes, and expounds the Dharma”〔T02 0067a13〕—the same word 「善知識」—“good friend”; 「未得須陀洹果」—“has not yet attained the fruit of stream-entry”〔T02 0016a07〕—the same word 「須陀洹」—“stream-entry”; 「異於賢聖法、律」—“differing from the Dharma and discipline of the worthy and noble ones”〔T02 0078b06〕—the same word 「賢聖」—“the worthy and noble ones”; 「彼摩訶迦旃延誹謗」—“that Mahākātyāyana slanders”〔T02 0063c22〕—the same word 「誹謗」—“slander”; 「此是惡魔」—“this is the evil Māra”〔T02 0059a10〕—the same word 「惡魔」—“the evil Māra”; 「一者布施」—“first, giving”〔T02 0068a29〕—the same word 「布施」—“giving”; 「為世間無上福田」—“is the unsurpassed field of merit of the world”〔T02 0093b06〕—the same word 「福田」—“field of merit”; for the same word 諸天 (“the gods”) see Parable 46, for 五欲 (“the five desires”) see Parable 45, for 煩惱 (“afflictions”) see Parable 51, and for 外道 (“followers of other paths”) see Parable 58.
In the other sūtra, 「善心」—“a good mind” occurs as characters, but the word differs, and it is not listed. ‘Impure giving,’ ‘the fruit of the Way,’ ‘a pure mind,’ and ‘a superior reward’: no verbatim grounding for this parable found in the texts on hand (words searched: impure giving · the fruit of the Way · a pure mind · a superior reward).
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
The parables of this fascicle have no line-by-line ancient commentary. Each parable of this sūtra has its own application, explaining the matter by the Dharma; this is the sūtra’s own explanation of itself. Below are listed, parable by parable, the words of self-explanation within the application other than the application sentences (verbatim + anchor); for the opening sentences of the applications and the application sentences, already listed in the tenth topic, only the anchors are given here.
- Parable 42—anchors 〔T04 0549c11〕〔T04 0549c17〕; 「不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因」—“The precept against killing is the supreme and wondrous cause of the Buddha’s Dharma body”〔T04 0549c14〕; 「捨根取末不求其本」—“abandoning the root and taking the branches, not seeking the root”〔T04 0549c15〕; 「是故行者應當精心持不殺戒」—“Therefore those who practice should apply their minds with care and keep the precept against killing”〔T04 0549c16〕.
- Parable 43—anchors 〔T04 0549c20〕〔T04 0549c24〕; 「夫為學者研思精微博通多識」—“Those who pursue learning study and ponder what is subtle and profound, are broadly versed and know much”〔T04 0549c22〕; 「宜應履行遠求勝果」—“they ought to put it into practice themselves and seek far off a supreme fruit”〔T04 0549c23〕.
- Parable 44—anchors 〔T04 0549c29〕〔T04 0550a07〕; 「從本以來常無有樂」—“from the very beginning there has never been any pleasure”〔T04 0550a01〕; 「求時甚苦,既獲得已守護亦苦」—“when one seeks it, it is very painful; once one has obtained it, guarding it is painful too”〔T04 0550a04〕; 「於辛苦中橫生樂想」—“within hardship people wrongly give rise to the notion of pleasure”〔T04 0550a06〕.
- Parable 45—anchors 〔T04 0550a16〕〔T04 0550a22〕; 「如來教誡常護根門,莫著六塵」—“the Tathāgata teaches and admonishes them always to guard the doors of the senses, not to be attached to the six sense objects”〔T04 0550a17〕; 「無明覆心愛索纏縛」—“ignorance covers their minds and the rope of craving binds them”〔T04 0550a20〕.
- Parable 46—anchors 〔T04 0550b04〕〔T04 0550b06〕; 「諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏」—“the gods and the good spirits look with the divine eye, and they cannot conceal them”〔T04 0550b05〕.
- Parable 47—anchors 〔T04 0550b16〕〔T04 0550b20〕; 「不習心行使令調善」—“not training the workings of the mind to make it tamed and good”〔T04 0550b17〕; 「雖欲修善亦無所及已」—“though they wish to cultivate the good, it is already too late”〔T04 0550b19〕.
- Parable 48—anchors 〔T04 0550b25〕〔T04 0550b28〕; 「以小呵責即便逃走」—“because of a small rebuke they run away”〔T04 0550b26〕; 「如是去來是為愚惑」—“To come and go like this is folly and delusion”〔T04 0550b28〕.
- Parable 49—anchors 〔T04 0550c07〕〔T04 0550c10〕; 「說法之時戲論諸法不答正理」—“when they expound the Dharma, they make idle play of the dharmas and do not answer with the right principle”〔T04 0550c08〕.
- Parable 50—anchors 〔T04 0550c14〕〔T04 0550c16〕; 「其事雖成利不補害」—“though the thing is accomplished, the gain does not make up for the harm”〔T04 0550c15〕.
- Parable 51—anchors 〔T04 0550c21〕〔T04 0550c23〕; 「煩惱因緣合成此身」—“this body is formed by the causes and conditions of the afflictions”〔T04 0550c22〕.
- Parable 52—anchors 〔T04 0550c27〕〔T04 0550c29〕; 「人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實」—“among humans and in the heavens, though one enjoys a little pleasure, it too has no reality”〔T04 0550c28〕.
- Parable 53—anchors 〔T04 0551a06〕〔T04 0551a08〕; 「方等學者非斥小乘,小乘學者復非方等」—“those who study the Vaipulya condemn and reject the Lesser Vehicle, and those who study the Lesser Vehicle in turn condemn the Vaipulya”〔T04 0551a07〕.
- Parable 54—anchors 〔T04 0551a13〕〔T04 0551a15〕; 「如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯」—“Young ones like these, unversed in the precepts and discipline, commit many offenses”〔T04 0551a14〕.
- Parable 55—anchors 〔T04 0551a22〕〔T04 0551a27〕; 「人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔」—“the human body is hard to obtain, like a blind turtle coming upon the hole in a floating log”〔T04 0551a24〕; 「奉持少戒便以為足」—“keeping a few precepts, they think it enough”〔T04 0551a25〕; 「不求涅槃勝妙法也」—“do not seek the supreme and wondrous Dharma of nirvāṇa”〔T04 0551a26〕.
- Parable 56—anchors 〔T04 0551b08〕〔T04 0551b10〕; 「便生無所有處」—“are reborn in the Station of Nothingness”〔T04 0551b09〕.
- Parable 57—anchors 〔T04 0551b20〕〔T04 0551b22〕; 「彊設功力返得苦惱」—“to force effort upon them brings only suffering and vexation instead”〔T04 0551b21〕.
- Parable 58—anchors 〔T04 0551c02〕〔T04 0551c13〕; the author’s explanation of the modes of discourse, with hypothetical question and answer 〔0551c03–c13〕: 「譬如人一切有皆死,此是決定答論門」—“for example, of people, all that exist will die—this is the mode of discourse of the definite answer”〔T04 0551c04〕; 「死者必有生是應分別答」—“That whoever dies is sure to be born again is something to be answered with a distinction”〔T04 0551c05〕; 「有問人為最勝不」—“Someone asks whether humans are the most excellent”〔T04 0551c07〕; 「若問世界及眾生有邊無邊、有終始無終始」—“if one is asked whether the world and beings are bounded or boundless, have a beginning and end or have no beginning and end”〔T04 0551c10〕; 「諸外道愚癡自以為智慧,破於四種論作一分別論」—“The followers of other paths, foolish yet thinking themselves wise, destroy these four kinds of discourse and make a single discourse of distinctions”〔T04 0551c11〕.
- Parable 59—anchors 〔T04 0551c19〕〔T04 0551c27〕; the verse 〔0551c20–c27〕: 「不知死卒至,失此諸佛會」—“Not knowing that death suddenly arrives, they miss these assemblies of the buddhas”〔T04 0551c23〕; 「不得法珍寶」—“do not obtain the treasure of the Dharma”〔T04 0551c24〕.
- Parable 60—anchors 〔T04 0552a09〕〔T04 0552a12〕; the verse 〔0552a09–a12〕: 「勤苦而求覓」—“they toil and labor in the search”〔T04 0552a11〕; 「徒勞無所得」—“laboring in vain, gaining nothing at all”〔T04 0552a12〕.
- Parable 61—anchors 〔T04 0552a21〕〔T04 0552a25〕; 「亦不著斷亦不著常」—“neither attached to annihilation nor attached to permanence”〔T04 0552a22〕; 「欺誑世間作法形像」—“deceive the world, make a semblance of the Dharma”〔T04 0552a24〕.
- Parable 62—anchors 〔T04 0552b04〕〔T04 0552b12〕; 「便謂過去未來現在唯是一識無有遷謝」—“and then think that past, future, and present are only one consciousness, without change or passing away”〔T04 0552b06〕; 「何有一識常恒不變」—“how could there be one consciousness, constant and unchanging?”〔T04 0552b09〕.
- Parable 63—anchors 〔T04 0552b24〕〔T04 0552b29〕; 「便於五陰之中橫計於我」—“and then, within the five aggregates, they wrongly reckon a self”〔T04 0552b25〕; 「煩惱所逐不得自在」—“chased by the afflictions and not free”〔T04 0552b26〕.
- Parable 64—anchors 〔T04 0552c09〕〔T04 0552c12〕; 「一一推析誰是我者」—“examining and analyzing them one by one, which is the self?”〔T04 0552c10〕.
- Parable 65—anchors 〔T04 0553a22〕〔T04 0553b05〕; 「既斷煩惱又伏惡魔」—“Having cut off the afflictions and also subdued the evil Māra”〔T04 0553a29〕; 「不淨之施猶尚如此」—“if impure giving is still like this”〔T04 0553b03〕.
At the end of the parable passage of Parable 55, 「如此愚人世人所笑」—“A fool like this is laughed at by the people of the world”〔T04 0551a20〕 is a comment of the author, standing before the opening sentence of the application, 「愚人亦爾」—“Fools are so too”〔T04 0551a22〕; its position is recorded, and it is not moved into the application. In Parable 57, the application from 「凡物須時」—“All things must wait for their time”〔T04 0551b20〕 onward is the author’s admonition, following directly upon the fool’s answer.
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
There are no divergent readings of the ancient masters for this fascicle. This sūtra has no line-by-line ancient commentary, and there is nothing to set out in columns; the divergent readings of the three editions go into the ninth topic.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the sūtra’s own words)
The terms found in this fascicle all follow the character forms of the base text (including transcriptions); where the sūtra itself explains a term, that explanation is quoted, and where it does not, ‘not explained in the sūtra’ is recorded. Terms already seen in Fascicle 1 and Fascicle 2 (such as followers of other paths · giving · good friend · the fruit of stream-entry · the three evil destinies · gain and offerings · austerities · liberation · the five desires · the five aggregates · ordinary person · hell · the five paths · piśāca · the view of self · fruition and retribution · impermanent · the Lesser Vehicle) are not listed again.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The sūtra’s own words |
|---|---|---|---|
| Merchant · caravan leader | 「譬如估客遊行商賈」—“It is like a merchant who was traveling about trading” | 〔T04 0549c06〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Cotton cloth | 「細軟上㲲種種雜物」—“fine, soft, top-quality cotton cloth, and all sorts of goods” | 〔T04 0549c07〕 | 「其不殺者喻於白㲲」—“not killing stands for the white cotton cloth”〔T04 0549c12〕; for the character form, see the ninth topic |
| The precept against killing · the Buddha’s Dharma body | 「不殺戒者即佛法身最上妙因」—“The precept against killing is the supreme and wondrous cause of the Buddha’s Dharma body” | 〔T04 0549c14〕 | 「其不殺者喻於白㲲」—“not killing stands for the white cotton cloth”〔T04 0549c12〕 |
| Stupas and temples · the assembly of monks | 「但以財貨造諸塔廟供養眾僧」—“but only use wealth and goods to build all kinds of stupas and temples and make offerings to the assembly of monks” | 〔T04 0549c15〕 | 「捨根取末不求其本」—“abandoning the root and taking the branches, not seeking the root”〔T04 0549c15〕 |
| Learning · fame | 「磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦」—“grinding the great stone stands for being vigorous and diligent, toiling and laboring, in learning” | 〔T04 0549c21〕 | 「作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非」—“making the little ox stands for seeking fame and disputing with one another over right and wrong”〔T04 0549c22〕 |
| A supreme fruit | 「宜應履行遠求勝果」—“they ought to put it into practice themselves and seek far off a supreme fruit” | 〔T04 0549c23〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Reputation · arrogance · conceit | 「方求名譽憍慢貢高」—“instead they seek reputation, are arrogant and conceited” | 〔T04 0549c24〕 | The sūtra closes it with 「增長過患」—“and increase their faults and troubles”〔T04 0549c24〕 |
| The notion of pleasure · wealth and rank | 「世人無知以富貴為樂」—“people of the world, without knowing, take wealth and rank to be pleasure” | 〔T04 0550a03〕 | 「求時甚苦,既獲得已守護亦苦」—“when one seeks it, it is very painful; once one has obtained it, guarding it is painful too”〔T04 0550a04〕 |
| The three times | 「於三時中都無有樂」—“in these three times there is no pleasure at all” | 〔T04 0550a05〕 | The sūtra matches them with the three sufferings of seeking, guarding, and losing 〔T04 0550a04〕 |
| The three realms · inverted delusion | 「三界無安,皆是大苦」—“The three realms have no peace; all is great suffering” | 〔T04 0550a06〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The doors of the senses · the six sense objects | 「如來教誡常護根門」—“the Tathāgata teaches and admonishes them always to guard the doors of the senses” | 〔T04 0550a17〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Ignorance · the rope of craving | 「守無明驢看於愛索」—“to keep watch over the donkey of ignorance and look after the rope of craving” | 〔T04 0550a18〕 | The sūtra matches them to two things of the parable, the donkey and the rope |
| Right mindfulness · the factors of awakening | 「正念覺意道品財寶悉皆散失」—“the treasures of right mindfulness, the factors of awakening, and the factors of the path are all scattered and lost” | 〔T04 0550a21〕 | The sūtra gathers them up as 「財寶」—“treasures” |
| Yak | 「譬如一村共偷犛牛而共食之」—“It is like the people of a village who together stole a yak and together ate it” | 〔T04 0550a24〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Bringing to light | 「覆藏罪過不肯發露」—“they conceal their offenses and are unwilling to bring them to light” | 〔T04 0550b04〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The good spirits · the divine eye | 「諸天善神以天眼觀不得覆藏」—“the gods and the good spirits look with the divine eye, and they cannot conceal them” | 〔T04 0550b05〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Utpala flower | 「一切婦女盡持優鉢羅華以為鬘飾」—“all the women wore utpala flowers made into garlands as adornment” | 〔T04 0550b08〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Mandarin duck | 「常善能作鴛鴦之鳴」—“had long been good at imitating the cry of the mandarin duck” | 〔T04 0550b11〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Evil deeds | 「終身殘害作眾惡業」—“all their lives they do cruel harm and commit all kinds of evil deeds” | 〔T04 0550b16〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The workings of the mind | 「不習心行使令調善」—“not training the workings of the mind to make it tamed and good” | 〔T04 0550b17〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The hell wardens · King Yama | 「獄卒將去付閻羅王」—“The hell wardens take them away and hand them over to King Yama” | 〔T04 0550b18〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Jackal | 「譬如野干在於樹下」—“It is like a jackal that was under a tree” | 〔T04 0550b22〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Teachers and elders | 「已得出家得近師長」—“they have been able to leave home and to draw near to their teachers and elders” | 〔T04 0550b26〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Bad friends · folly and delusion | 「遇惡知識惱亂不已」—“they meet bad friends and are harassed without end” | 〔T04 0550b27〕 | 「如是去來是為愚惑」—“To come and go like this is folly and delusion”〔T04 0550b28〕 |
| Sage · a sage’s beard | 「此是仙鬚」—“This is a sage’s beard” | 〔T04 0550c02〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Idle play · the right principle | 「說法之時戲論諸法不答正理」—“when they expound the Dharma, they make idle play of the dharmas and do not answer with the right principle” | 〔T04 0550c08〕 | 「浮漫虛說亦復如是」—“Expounding the Dharma in a loose and empty way is so too”〔T04 0550c09〕 |
| Hunched back | 「譬如有人卒患脊僂請醫療之」—“It is like a man who suddenly came down with a hunched back and called in a physician to treat it” | 〔T04 0550c12〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| What is not in accord with the Dharma | 「治生估販作諸非法」—“they make a living by trading and selling and do all kinds of things that are not in accord with the Dharma” | 〔T04 0550c14〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Suffering and vexation · flogging | 「無量苦惱搒笞眾生」—“flog beings with … measureless suffering and vexation” | 〔T04 0550c23〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Musician | 「譬如伎兒,王前作樂」—“It is like a musician who played music before the king” | 〔T04 0550c25〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Among humans · in the heavens | 「人中天上雖受少樂亦無有實」—“among humans and in the heavens, though one enjoys a little pleasure, it too has no reality” | 〔T04 0550c28〕 | 「無常敗滅不得久住」—“it is impermanent, decays and perishes, and cannot last long”〔T04 0550c28〕 |
| Students | 「佛法學徒亦復如是」—“The students of the Buddha’s Dharma are so too” | 〔T04 0551a06〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The Vaipulya · the Great Sage · the Dharma canon | 「方等學者非斥小乘」—“those who study the Vaipulya condemn and reject the Lesser Vehicle” | 〔T04 0551a07〕 | 「故使大聖法典二途兼亡」—“and so they cause the Dharma canon of the Great Sage to perish on both paths together”〔T04 0551a07〕 |
| The old · leader | 「言師耆老每恒在前」—“they say that the teacher is old and is always in front” | 〔T04 0551a13〕 | 「應為導首」—“ought to be the leaders”〔T04 0551a14〕 |
| The precepts and discipline | 「如是年少不閑戒律多有所犯」—“Young ones like these, unversed in the precepts and discipline, commit many offenses” | 〔T04 0551a14〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Measureless kalpas · accomplishing buddhahood | 「諸佛於無量劫」—“the buddhas, through measureless kalpas” | 〔T04 0551a22〕 | 「難行苦行自致成佛」—“practiced austerities hard to perform and themselves accomplished buddhahood”〔T04 0551a23〕 |
| The Dharma left behind | 「若得遇佛及值遺法」—“One may be able to meet a buddha, or to come upon the Dharma he left behind” | 〔T04 0551a23〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The blind turtle · the floating log | 「人身難得譬如盲龜值浮木孔」—“the human body is hard to obtain, like a blind turtle coming upon the hole in a floating log” | 〔T04 0551a24〕 | The sūtra gathers them up with 「此二難值今已遭遇」—“these two things hard to meet have now been met”〔T04 0551a24〕 |
| Wrong practices | 「自行邪事」—“go about wrong practices themselves” | 〔T04 0551a26〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| A provisional name | 「二字共合是為假名」—“the two words joined together; it is only a provisional name” | 〔T04 0551b08〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Worldly ordinary people | 「世俗凡夫若無物者」—“Worldly ordinary people, if they grasp at ‘nothing’” | 〔T04 0551b08〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The Station of Nothingness | 「便生無所有處」—“are reborn in the Station of Nothingness” | 〔T04 0551b09〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Signlessness · wishlessness · non-action | 「即是無相無願無作」—“is signlessness, wishlessness, and non-action” | 〔T04 0551b09〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The right time · what is not the right time | 「世人當知時與非時」—“people of the world should know what is the right time and what is not” | 〔T04 0551b22〕 | 「凡物須時,時未及到」—“All things must wait for their time; when the time has not yet come”〔T04 0551b20〕 |
| Kṣatriya · the land of Moluo | 「昔摩羅國有一剎利」—“Once in the land of Moluo there was a kṣatriya” | 〔T04 0551b24〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The discourse of distinctions · modes of discourse | 「如諸外道偏修分別論」—“just like the followers of other paths, who one-sidedly cultivate the discourse of distinctions” | 〔T04 0551c03〕 | 「論門有四種」—“The modes of discourse are of four kinds”〔T04 0551c03〕 |
| The mode of discourse of the definite answer | 「有決定答論門」—“There is the mode of discourse of the definite answer” | 〔T04 0551c04〕 | 「譬如人一切有皆死,此是決定答論門」—“for example, of people, all that exist will die—this is the mode of discourse of the definite answer”〔T04 0551c04〕 |
| The mode of discourse of the answer by distinction | 「是名分別答論門」—“this is called the mode of discourse of the answer by distinction” | 〔T04 0551c06〕 | 「愛盡者無生,有愛必有生」—“one whose craving is exhausted is not born again, and one who has craving is sure to be born again”〔T04 0551c05〕 |
| The three evil paths | 「汝問三惡道」—“are you asking with respect to the three evil paths” | 〔T04 0551c07〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The mode of discourse of the answer by counter-question | 「名反問答論門」—“are called the mode of discourse of the answer by counter-question” | 〔T04 0551c09〕 | 「有問人為最勝不」—“Someone asks whether humans are the most excellent”〔T04 0551c07〕 |
| The fourteen difficult questions · the mode of discourse of the answer by setting aside | 「若問十四難」—“If one is asked the fourteen difficult questions” | 〔T04 0551c10〕 | 「若問世界及眾生有邊無邊、有終始無終始」—“if one is asked whether the world and beings are bounded or boundless, have a beginning and end or have no beginning and end”〔T04 0551c10〕 |
| Potter · earthenware pot | 「譬如二人至陶師所」—“It is like two men who went to a potter’s place” | 〔T04 0551c15〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Great assembly | 「往至大會極得美膳」—“went to a great assembly, where he got the finest of fine food” | 〔T04 0551c16〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Impermanence | 「修理家務不覺非常」—“managing and arranging the affairs of the household, they do not perceive impermanence” | 〔T04 0551c19〕 | The verse: 「不知死卒至」—“Not knowing that death suddenly arrives”〔T04 0551c23〕 |
| Great dragons · thunder | 「諸佛大龍出,雷音遍世間」—“the buddhas come forth like great dragons, their thunder filling the world” | 〔T04 0551c21〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The Dharma rain | 「法雨無障礙」—“the Dharma rain falls without obstruction” | 〔T04 0551c22〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The evil paths | 「常處惡道窮」—“dwell always in the evil paths, destitute” | 〔T04 0551c24〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The true Dharma · the benefit of the Dharma | 「背棄放正法」—“Turning their backs on and casting off the true Dharma” | 〔T04 0551c25〕 | 「是故失法利」—“therefore he loses the benefit of the Dharma”〔T04 0551c26〕 |
| The aggregates without a self · the notion that there is a self | 「於無我陰中,橫生有我想」—“within the aggregates, which have no self, they wrongly give rise to the notion of a self” | 〔T04 0552a10〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The Great Brahmā King | 「大梵天王是世間父」—“The Great Brahmā King is the father of the world” | 〔T04 0552a14〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| One’s own karma | 「各各自業」—“each and every one … by its own karma” | 〔T04 0552a21〕 | 「非梵天能造」—“not something Brahmā can create”〔T04 0552a22〕 |
| The two extremes · annihilation · permanence | 「諸佛說法不著二邊」—“When the buddhas expound the Dharma, they are not attached to the two extremes” | 〔T04 0552a22〕 | 「亦不著斷亦不著常」—“neither attached to annihilation nor attached to permanence”〔T04 0552a22〕 |
| The eightfold right path | 「如似八正道說法」—“and expound the Dharma in accordance with the eightfold right path” | 〔T04 0552a23〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Pheasant meat · good physician | 「良醫占之云」—“a good physician diagnosed him and said” | 〔T04 0552a27〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The mind and consciousness | 「當解心識」—“that one should understand the mind and consciousness” | 〔T04 0552b05〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The view of permanence | 「外道等執於常見」—“the followers of other paths cling to the view of permanence” | 〔T04 0552b05〕 | 「便謂過去未來現在唯是一識無有遷謝」—“and then think that past, future, and present are only one consciousness, without change or passing away”〔T04 0552b06〕 |
| Arising and perishing moment by moment | 「一切諸法念念生滅」—“all dharmas arise and perish moment by moment” | 〔T04 0552b08〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Not permanent · not annihilated | 「諸法壞故不常,續故不斷」—“dharmas, because they decay, are not permanent, and because they continue, are not annihilated” | 〔T04 0552b11〕 | The sūtra explains them by 「壞故」—“because they decay” and 「續故」—“because they continue” |
| The land of Gandhāra | 「昔乾陀衛國有諸伎兒」—“Once in the land of Gandhāra there was a troupe of players” | 〔T04 0552b14〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Mount Poluoxin · rākṣasa | 「經婆羅新山」—“passed through Mount Poluoxin” | 〔T04 0552b15〕 | 「素饒惡鬼食人羅剎」—“had long been full of evil ghosts and man-eating rākṣasas”〔T04 0552b15〕 |
| Permanence, bliss, self, and purity · the food of the Dharma | 「而欲遠求常樂我淨無上法食」—“they wish to seek far off the unsurpassed food of the Dharma—permanence, bliss, self, and purity” | 〔T04 0552b25〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The evil realms | 「墜墮三塗惡趣溝壑」—“and fall into the gullies of the three evil destinies, the evil realms” | 〔T04 0552b27〕 | The sūtra names them together with the 「溝壑」—“gullies” of the parable |
| A true self | 「方知五陰無有真我」—“only then do they know that in the five aggregates there is no true self” | 〔T04 0552b28〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| A master | 「因緣暫會無有宰主」—“causes and conditions come together for a while, and there is no master” | 〔T04 0552c09〕 | 「一一推析誰是我者」—“examining and analyzing them one by one, which is the self?”〔T04 0552c10〕 |
| Quarrels and disputes | 「橫計是非強生諍訟」—“wrongly reckon right and wrong, and forcibly give rise to quarrels and disputes” | 〔T04 0552c11〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Joy pills | 「今我造作五百歡喜丸」—“now I have made five hundred joy pills” | 〔T04 0552c18〕 | 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」—“The woman’s joy pills stand for impure giving”〔T04 0553a22〕 |
| Impure giving | 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」—“The woman’s joy pills stand for impure giving” | 〔T04 0553a22〕 | 「不淨之施猶尚如此」—“if impure giving is still like this”〔T04 0553b03〕 |
| The worthy and noble ones | 「喻遭值賢聖」—“stands for encountering the worthy and noble ones” | 〔T04 0553a25〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| Non-attachment · the fruit of the Way as fief and reward | 「便得無着道果封賞」—“one then obtains the fruit of the Way of non-attachment as fief and reward” | 〔T04 0553b01〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| A pure mind · a superior reward | 「其於初時雖無淨心」—“Though at the beginning he had no pure mind” | 〔T04 0553b02〕 | 「便獲勝報」—“and he obtained a superior reward”〔T04 0553b03〕 |
| A good mind | 「況復善心歡喜布施」—“how much more so giving joyfully with a good mind?” | 〔T04 0553b04〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
| The field of merit | 「是故應當於福田所勤心修施」—“Therefore one should, in the field of merit, diligently cultivate giving” | 〔T04 0553b04〕 | Not explained in the sūtra |
The terms of this fascicle are all Chinese; the transcribed ones (utpala · kṣatriya · Gandhāra · Mount Poluoxin · rākṣasa · stream-entry · Yama) are recorded in the character forms of the base text; the base text of this fascicle gives no Sanskrit forms, and none are supplied for it here.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
The kinds of matter in the parables (persons · objects · actions):
| Parable | Persons | Objects | Action |
|---|---|---|---|
| 42 | The merchant · the caravan leader · the two disciples | Camel · camel hide · white cotton cloth | Covering the hide with the cotton cloth |
| 43 | A man | Great stone · little toy ox | Grinding a stone to make an ox |
| 44 | The hungry man | Seven griddle cakes | Regretting not having eaten the half cake first |
| 45 | The master · the servant · the thieves | Door · donkey · rope · goods | Carrying the door off to listen to music |
| 46 | The people of a village · the man who lost the yak | Yak · pond · tree | Stealing and eating, then answering falsely |
| 47 | The poor man · the wife · the keeper of the pond · the king | Utpala flowers · the king’s pond | Crying like a mandarin duck |
| 48 | The jackal | Tree · broken branch | Leaving the tree and coming back again |
| 49 | The two boys · the sage | A handful of hair · rice · sesame seeds | Quarrelling over the hair and asking the sage |
| 50 | The hunchback · the physician | Ghee · boards | Pressing the back and popping out the eyes |
| 51 | The five men · the slave girl | Clothes · whip | Each striking ten strokes |
| 52 | The musician · the king | A thousand coins | Repaying empty music with empty pleasure |
| 53 | The teacher · the two disciples | Legs · stone | Breaking the teacher’s legs in turn |
| 54 | The snake (head · tail) | Tree · pit of fire | The tail quarrelling to go in front |
| 55 | The king · the trusted retainer | Beard | Asking to shave the king’s beard |
| 56 | The two men · the man with the cart | Cart of sesame seeds | Demanding “nothing” |
| 57 | The elder · the attendants · the fool | Spittle · foot | Trampling the elder’s mouth first |
| 58 | The kṣatriya · the two sons · the foolish old man | Clothes · plates and bottles · basins and jars · coins | Splitting things into two shares |
| 59 | The two men · the potter | Wheel · earthenware pots · fine food · treasures | Watching the pots and losing the meal |
| 60 | The foolish man · the father | Pond · reflection of gold · tree · flying bird | Stirring the mud to seek a reflection |
| 61 | The assembly of brāhmaṇas · Brahmā · the disciple | The things created | The disciple creating things |
| 62 | The sick man · the good physician | Pheasant meat | Eating one pheasant and stopping |
| 63 | The players · the companions | Rākṣasa costume · fire | Frightening one another and fleeing |
| 64 | The one who went in first · the one who came afterward · the bystanders | Old house · door | Pushing the door and fighting |
| 65 | The woman · the husband · the five hundred thieves · the two kings · the old ministers · the lion | Poison pills · five hundred horses · sword and staff | Gaining fief and reward by mistake |
Types of rhetoric:
- Rebuke by counter-question—Parable 45, 「財物既失用於門為」—“now that the goods are lost, what use is the door?”〔T04 0550a16〕; Parable 46, 「何有天下無東無時」—“how could there be, anywhere under heaven, no east and no time?”〔T04 0550b02〕; Parable 47, 「爾先不作,今作何益」—“You did not cry before; what good is crying now?”〔T04 0550b15〕; Parable 54, 「何以卒爾」—“why do you suddenly say this?”〔T04 0551a11〕; Parable 57, 「汝何以故蹋我脣口」—“Why did you trample on my lips?”〔T04 0551b17〕; Parable 62, 「汝今云何正食一雉望得愈病」—“How can you now eat just one pheasant and hope to cure your illness?”〔T04 0552b03〕; in the application of Parable 62, 「何有一識常恒不變」—“how could there be one consciousness, constant and unchanging?”〔T04 0552b09〕; in Parable 65, the old ministers’ 「如何卒爾寵遇過厚」—“how can you suddenly favor him so excessively?”〔T04 0553a09〕.
- The fool’s self-justification—Parable 44, 「我今飽足由此半餅」—“That I am now full is due to this half cake”〔T04 0549c28〕; Parable 45, 「大家先付門驢及索,自是以外非奴所知」—“What the master entrusted to me before was the door, the donkey, and the rope; beyond these, it is not for a servant to know”〔T04 0550a14〕; Parable 46, 「我實無村」—“We truly have no village”〔T04 0550a26〕; Parable 57, 「以是之故,唾欲出口舉脚先蹋,望得汝意」—“For this reason, when the spittle was about to leave your mouth, I raised my foot and trampled it first, hoping to win your favor”〔T04 0551b19〕; Parable 62, 「是故今者食一雉已盡更不敢食」—“so now that I have finished eating one pheasant, I dare not eat any more”〔T04 0552b01〕.
- Hyperbole—Parable 51, 「如是五人各打十下」—“In this way, each of the five men struck her ten strokes”〔T04 0550c21〕; Parable 65, 「五百群賊一時俱死」—“the five hundred thieves all died at once”〔T04 0552c25〕.
- Ending with knowledge at daybreak—「天明」—“daybreak” is found four times: Parable 63, 「乃至天明方知非鬼」—“until at daybreak they realized it was not a ghost”〔T04 0552b23〕, and in its application 「至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉」—“Reaching daybreak stands for the long night of birth and death coming to an end and wisdom dawning bright”〔T04 0552b27〕; Parable 64, 「二人鬪諍遂至天明」—“The two men fought and quarrelled until daybreak”〔T04 0552c08〕; Parable 65, 「時樹上人至天明已」—“When daybreak came, the man in the tree”〔T04 0552c26〕. 「方知非鬼」—“realized it was not a ghost” is found twice: Parable 63 〔T04 0552b23〕 and Parable 64 〔T04 0552c09〕.
- Ending with the laughter of the crowd—Parable 49, 「為一切人之所嗤笑」—“are mocked by everyone”〔T04 0550c09〕; Parable 55, 「如此愚人世人所笑」—“A fool like this is laughed at by the people of the world”〔T04 0551a20〕; Parable 58, 「如是分物人所嗤笑」—“Dividing things like this is laughed at by people”〔T04 0551c02〕.
- Verses—there are two verses in this fascicle, both in applications: in Parable 59, eight lines after one sentence of prose in the application 〔0551c20–c27〕, the first seven lines each in two halves of five characters, the last line of five characters; in Parable 60, the whole application is a verse of four lines 〔0552a09–a12〕, the first three lines each in two halves of five characters, the last line of five characters.
- Matching the Dharma item by item through the parable—in the application of Parable 65, the character 「喻」—“stands for” is found nine times 〔0553a22–b01〕, matching nine matters of the parable one by one with the Dharma; the applications of Parable 42 and Parable 43 match the Dharma item by item with 「喻於」—“stands for.”
Sentence patterns from parable to application (our own count, over the applications of the twenty-four parables):
| Pattern | Occurrences | Parables |
|---|---|---|
| 「世間之人亦復如是」—“People of the world are so too” | 3 | 42·43·44 |
| 「世間愚人亦復如是」—“The fools of the world are so too” | 3 | 47·49·50 |
| 「一切外道亦復如是」—“All the followers of other paths are so too,” 「一切凡夫亦復如是」—“All ordinary people are so too,” 「一切世人亦復如是」—“All the people of the world are so too” | 3 | 62·63·64 |
| Opening sentences of the form ‘… are so too’ with another subject (the fools in birth and death, who have become the servants of craving · those who break the precepts · foolish disciples · the fruition and retribution of the world · the students of the Buddha’s Dharma · teachers and disciples) | 6 | 45·46·48·52·53·54 |
| 「浮漫虛說亦復如是」—“Expounding the Dharma in a loose and empty way is so too” | 1 | 49 |
| 「亦爾」—“are so too” (the five aggregates are so too · fools are so too, twice) | 3 | 51·55·59 |
| 「亦如是」—“are so too” (without wisdom, are so too · the Buddha is so too) | 2 | 60·62 |
| 「如彼」—“like that” pointing back (like that foolish man · like those who had eaten the yak · like that fool · like that sage · like that empty music · like that man who saw the reflection of the gold · like that physician of the world · like those two men) | 8 | 44·46·47·49·52·60·62·64 |
| 「喻於」—“stands for” | 6 | 42 (twice)·43 (twice)·65 (twice) |
| 「喻如」—“just like” | 1 | 58 |
| ‘X … stands for Y’ without 「於」—“for” (stands for wealth and goods · stands for the popping out of both eyes · stands for the long night of birth and death coming to an end · stands for impure giving, and others) | 10 | 42·50·63·65 (seven times) |
| 「等無差別」—“with no difference” | 1 | 64 |
| 「以此義當知」—“From this teaching one should know” | 1 | 61 |
「亦復如是」—“so it is likewise” occurs sixteen times in the whole fascicle, in fifteen parables (42·43·44·45·46·47·48·49 (twice)·50·52·53·54·62·63·64); Parables 51·55·56·57·58·59·60·61·65 have none. Applications without a sentence of the kind 「亦復如是」—“so it is likewise,” 「亦爾」—“are so too,” or 「亦如是」—“are so too”: Parable 56 (opening with 「世俗凡夫若無物者」—“Worldly ordinary people, if they grasp at ‘nothing’”), Parable 57 (opening with 「凡物須時」—“All things must wait for their time”), Parable 58 (opening with 「如是分物人所嗤笑」—“Dividing things like this is laughed at by people”), Parable 61 (opening with 「以此義當知」—“From this teaching one should know”), and Parable 65 (matching item by item with 「喻」—“stands for”).
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- Gathering by ancient commentaries—none of the parables of this fascicle is found gathered into a line-by-line commentary of the ancient masters.
- Anchors of the same words in another sūtra—already given in the third topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T02 0043a12〕〔T02 0056b15〕〔T02 0071c27〕〔T02 0003b10〕〔T02 0049a11〕〔T02 0033c26〕〔T02 0013a01〕〔T02 0010c23〕〔T02 0063c08〕〔T02 0011b07〕〔T02 0001a07〕〔T02 0063c16〕〔T02 0045b29〕〔T02 0050c21〕〔T02 0018c08〕〔T02 0035a10〕〔T02 0036a07〕〔T02 0066c20〕〔T02 0077c16〕〔T02 0002c03〕〔T02 0030c15〕〔T02 0003a11〕〔T02 0020c20〕〔T02 0048c02〕〔T02 0003a09〕〔T02 0067c17〕〔T02 0020c16〕〔T02 0014b23〕〔T02 0013b21〕〔T02 0009b15〕〔T02 0001b08〕〔T02 0002b16〕〔T02 0037b09〕〔T02 0315a04〕〔T02 0019a24〕〔T02 0013a20〕〔T02 0067c28〕〔T02 0089a01〕〔T02 0315a03〕〔T02 0006a03〕〔T02 0066c23〕〔T02 0056a13〕〔T02 0020a28〕〔T02 0062a03〕〔T02 0033c20〕〔T02 0012b14〕〔T02 0056c14〕〔T02 0045a20〕〔T02 0015c22〕〔T02 0018b21〕〔T02 0015a18〕〔T02 0064b11〕〔T02 0016a13〕〔T02 0006b27〕〔T02 0001a09〕〔T02 0007b25〕〔T02 0031c05〕〔T02 0071c23〕〔T02 0067a04〕〔T02 0313c23〕〔T02 0014b06〕〔T02 0033b11〕〔T02 0032a12〕〔T02 0012b03〕〔T02 0054c10〕〔T02 0016a22〕〔T02 0018c26〕〔T02 0043c24〕〔T02 0002c14〕〔T02 0058a28〕〔T02 0067a13〕〔T02 0016a07〕〔T02 0078b06〕〔T02 0063c22〕〔T02 0059a10〕〔T02 0068a29〕〔T02 0093b06〕.
- Shared sentence fragments—in this fascicle only shared words are recorded; Parable 61’s 「諸佛說法不著二邊」—“When the buddhas expound the Dharma, they are not attached to the two extremes”〔T04 0552a22〕 and 「如來離於二邊,說於中道」—“the Tathāgata, leaving the two extremes, expounds the middle way”〔T02 0067a04〕 share the one word 「二邊」—“the two extremes”; the sentences differ, and nothing further is said.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle—「地獄」—“hell” appears in Parable 46 〔T04 0550b05〕, in the 「獄卒」—“hell wardens” of Parable 47 〔T04 0550b18〕, in Parable 50 〔T04 0550c16〕, and in Parable 54 〔T04 0551a15〕; 「外道」—“followers of other paths” appears in Parable 58 〔T04 0551c03〕, Parable 61 〔T04 0552a23〕, Parable 62 〔T04 0552b04〕, and Parable 65 〔T04 0553a26〕; 「常見」—“the view of permanence” appears in Parable 61 as 「見斷見常」—“having seen annihilation and seen permanence”〔T04 0552a24〕, and in Parable 62 〔T04 0552b05〕〔T04 0552b08〕〔T04 0552b12〕; 「五陰」—“the five aggregates” appears in Parable 51 〔T04 0550c21〕 and Parable 63 〔T04 0552b25〕〔T04 0552b28〕, and the verse of Parable 60 has 「無我陰」—“the aggregates, which have no self”〔T04 0552a10〕; the wrong reckoning of a 「我」—“self” appears in Parable 60, 「橫生有我想」—“they wrongly give rise to the notion of a self”〔T04 0552a10〕, Parable 63, 「橫計於我」—“they wrongly reckon a self”〔T04 0552b26〕, and Parable 64, 「誰是我者」—“which is the self?”〔T04 0552c10〕; 「煩惱」—“afflictions” appears in Parable 51 〔T04 0550c22〕, Parable 62 〔T04 0552b07〕, Parable 63 〔T04 0552b24〕, and Parable 65 〔T04 0553a24〕; 「五欲」—“the five desires” appears in Parable 45 〔T04 0550a20〕 and Parable 65 〔T04 0553a24〕; 「善知識」—“good friend” appears in Parable 65 〔T04 0553a23〕〔T04 0553b03〕, and Parable 48 has 「惡知識」—“bad friends”〔T04 0550b27〕; 「諸佛」—“the buddhas” appears in Parable 44 〔T04 0550a06〕, Parable 55 〔T04 0551a22〕, the verse of Parable 59 〔T04 0551c21〕〔T04 0551c23〕, Parable 61 〔T04 0552a22〕, and Parable 62 as 「大智諸佛」—“the buddhas of great wisdom”〔T04 0552b08〕.
- Carrying forward across fascicles—Parable 55’s 「難行苦行」—“austerities hard to perform”〔T04 0551a23〕 is the same word as in Fascicle 2, Parable 24’s 「因難行苦行以為不樂」—“because they must perform austerities hard to perform, they think this is not joyful”〔T04 0546c16〕; Parable 49’s 「胡麻子」—“sesame seeds”〔T04 0550c05〕 is the same word as in Fascicle 2, Parable 24’s 「生食胡麻子以為不美」—“ate sesame seeds raw and found them not tasty”〔T04 0546c13〕; Parable 61’s 「作如似毘舍闍鬼」—“what you made looks just like a piśāca demon”〔T04 0552a21〕 is the same word as the title of Fascicle 2, Parable 41, 「(四一)毘舍闍鬼喻」—“(41) The Piśāca Demons”〔T04 0549a27〕; Parable 64’s 「如彼二人等無差別」—“altogether like those two men, with no difference”〔T04 0552c11〕 is worded close to Fascicle 2, Parable 38’s 「如彼飲水愚人等無有異」—“This is altogether like that fool who drank the water, with no difference”〔T04 0548c26〕, with the characters 「差別」—“difference” and 「有異」—“difference” not the same, recorded as they stand; Parable 63’s 「三塗」—“the three evil destinies”〔T04 0552b27〕 is the same word as in Fascicle 1, 「經歷三塗受苦長遠」—“passing through the three evil destinies, undergoing suffering long and far”〔T04 0545a21〕; Parable 65’s 「善知識」—“good friend”〔T04 0553a23〕 is the same word as in Fascicle 1, 「詣善知識而啟之言」—“went to a good friend and spoke to him, saying”〔T04 0545b03〕; Parable 65’s 「須陀洹」—“stream-entry”〔T04 0553a24〕 is the same word as in Fascicle 1, 「悟須陀洹果」—“awakened to the fruit of stream-entry”〔T04 0546b09〕; Parable 42’s 「漂浪五道」—“drift and wander in the five paths”〔T04 0549c16〕 and Fascicle 2, Parable 34’s 「修行正法度於五道」—“practicing the true Dharma, crossing beyond the five paths”〔T04 0548a27〕 share the same word 「五道」—“the five paths”.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The Taishō collation notes anchored in this fascicle come to seventy-four note numbers in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, the Song, Yuan, and Ming, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【麗-CB】 = the Koryŏ edition as recorded by the current collated edition; 【卍正-CB】 = the Manji edition as recorded by the current collated edition; 【CB】 = the character adopted in the current transcription; * = applies likewise at repeated occurrences of the same character; recorded together, without adjudication). How the notes are recorded: sixty-six in the mod form and sixty-six in the orig form (two ways of writing the same note number), eight in the add form (revision lines of the current collated edition, not original Taishō notes), none in cf1, none in cf2. In addition, seven variant readings recorded at repeated occurrences of the same character without note numbers are appended at the end of the table. Six note numbers have no corresponding variant reading of the collated editions: 〔0549018〕〔0549019〕〔0550012〕〔0550013〕〔0550018〕〔0553006〕, all of them notes on the division of fascicles, the numbering of the parables, or the recording of numbers (see the section on the notes on the division of fascicles and the numbering of the parables below). In the table below, the ‘variant reading’ column follows the mod form of the Taishō notes word for word (the eight add entries follow their own form), with an English gloss after each.
| # | Note no. | Anchor | Variant reading (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 0549013 | 0549b23 | 欲【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “wanting”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 2 | 0549014 | 0549b27 | 作【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “work”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 3 | 0549015 | 0549b27 | 兒【大】,人【明】 (Taishō “lad”; Ming “man”: two forms of the word for “musician”) |
| 4 | 0549016 | 0549c02 | 因【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “cause”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 5 | 0549017 | 0549c02 | 兒【大】*,人【宋】*【元】*【明】* (Taishō “lad”; Song, Yuan, Ming “man”: two forms of the word for “players”; likewise at repeated occurrences) |
| 6 | 0549018 | 0549c05 | 估客駝死喻乃至醫治脊僂喻等喻下有四十二乃至五十記數下准之【元】【明】 (Yuan, Ming: below each “parable,” from the Parable of the Merchant Whose Camel Died to the Parable of Treating a Hunched Back, the numbers forty-two up to fifty are recorded; the same applies below) |
| 7 | 0549019 | 0549c08 | 弟子【大】,子弟【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷 (Taishō “disciples”; Song, Yuan, Ming the same two characters in reverse order, “juniors”; Song, Yuan, Ming do not divide the fascicles) |
| 8 | 0549020 | 0549c10 | 嚚【大】,癡【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “dull”; Song, Yuan, Ming “foolish”) |
| 9 | 0549021 | 0549c10 | 爛壞【大】,圻爛【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “rotted and ruined”; Song, Yuan, Ming “cracked and rotted”) |
| 10 | 0549022 | 0549c19 | 如【大】*,於【明】* (Taishō “like”; Ming “in”; likewise at repeated occurrences) |
| 11 | 0549023 | 0549c25 | 欲【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “wanting”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 12 | 0549024 | 0549c29 | 知【大】,如【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “known”; Song, Yuan, Ming “like”) |
| 13 | 0550001 | 0550a23 | 犛【大】*,猫【宋】* (Taishō “yak”; Song a character ordinarily meaning “cat”; likewise at repeated occurrences) |
| 14 | 0550002 | 0550b01 | 縱可【大】,從何【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “even granting that there could be”; Song, Yuan, Ming “from where”) |
| 15 | 0550003 | 0550b06 | 拒【大】,抵【宋】【元】【明】 (two characters for “deny”) |
| 16 | 0550004 | 0550b07 | 人【大】,人能【明】 (Taishō “man”; Ming “man could”) |
| 17 | 0550005 | 0550b08 | 節法【大】,法節【宋】【元】【明】 (order of the two characters of “festival”) |
| 18 | 0550006 | 0550b14 | 中道【大】,道中【宋】【元】【明】 (order of the two characters of “halfway along the road”) |
| 19 | 0550007 | 0550b17 | 眾【大】,諸【宋】【元】【明】 (two words for “all kinds of”) |
| 20 | 0550008 | 0550b28 | 所去【大】,師所【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “the place they left”; Song, Yuan, Ming “the teacher’s place”) |
| 21 | 0550009 | 0550c01 | 譬如【大】,〔-〕【明】 (Taishō “it is like”; Ming lacks it) |
| 22 | 0550010 | 0550c03 | 是【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “this is”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 23 | 0550011 | 0550c12 | 之【大】,治【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “it”; Song, Yuan, Ming “treat”) |
| 24 | 0550012 | 0550c16 | 卷上終【宋】【元】【明】 (Song, Yuan, Ming: the end of the upper fascicle) |
| 25 | 0550013 | 0550c17 | 卷下首【宋】【元】【明】 (Song, Yuan, Ming: the head of the lower fascicle) |
| 26 | 0550014 | 0550c17 | 作【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “work”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 27 | 0550015 | 0550c18 | 共【大】,其【明】 (Taishō “together”; Ming “that”) |
| 28 | 0550016 | 0550c23 | 搒【大】,榜【宋】【明】 (two characters for “flog”) |
| 29 | 0550017 | 0550c24 | 兒【大】*,人【宋】*【元】*【明】* (Taishō “lad”; Song, Yuan, Ming “man”: two forms of the word for “musician”; likewise at repeated occurrences) |
| 30 | 0550018 | 0550c24 | 喻下有二三等記數【元】【明】* (Yuan, Ming: below “parable” there are numbers such as two and three; likewise at repeated occurrences) |
| 31 | 0550019 | 0550c26 | 語【大】,與【明】 (Taishō “said to”; Ming “gave”) |
| 32 | 0551001 | 0551a08 | 亡【大】,忘【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “perish”; Song, Yuan, Ming “forget”) |
| 33 | 0551002 | 0551a17 | 沒【大】,歿【宋】【元】【明】 (two forms of the character in “risking his life”) |
| 34 | 0551003 | 0551a27 | 以【大】,已【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “take [it] as”; Song, Yuan, Ming “already”) |
| 35 | 0551004 | 0551a29 | 胡【大】,故【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō the first character of “sesame”; Song, Yuan, Ming “old”) |
| 36 | 0551005 | 0551b08 | 若【大】,著【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “if”; Song, Yuan, Ming “attached to”) |
| 37 | 0551006 | 0551b09 | 第【大】,其【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō the ordinal mark in “second”; Song, Yuan, Ming “that”) |
| 38 | 0551007 | 0551b13 | 侍【大】,之【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “attending”; Song, Yuan, Ming the particle “of”) |
| 39 | 0551008 | 0551b14 | 人【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “man”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 40 | 0551009 | 0551b21 | 返【大】,反【宋】【元】【明】 (two forms of “instead”) |
| 41 | 0551010 | 0551b27 | 愚【大】,野【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “foolish”; Song, Yuan, Ming “rustic”) |
| 42 | 0551011 | 0551b29 | 槃【大】,盤【宋】【元】【明】 (two forms of “plate”) |
| 43 | 0551012 | 0551c03 | 論【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “discourse”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 44 | 0551013 | 0551c05 | 論門【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “mode of discourse”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 45 | 0551c1301 | 0551c13 | 段【CB】【卍正-CB】,叚【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and the Manji edition, and Taishō: two forms of “piece”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 46 | 0551c1601 | 0551c16 | 膳【CB】【麗-CB】,饍【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and Koryŏ, and Taishō: two forms of “fine food”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 47 | 0551014 | 0551c25 | 放【大】,於【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “cast off”; Song, Yuan, Ming “toward”) |
| 48 | 0551015 | 0551c26 | 常【大】,當【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “always”; Song, Yuan, Ming “should”) |
| 49 | 0552001 | 0552a02 | 又【大】,復【宋】【元】【明】 (two words for “again”) |
| 50 | 0552002 | 0552a03 | 如是【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “like this”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 51 | 0552003 | 0552a13 | 因【大】,〔-〕【明】 (Taishō “cause”; Ming lacks it) |
| 52 | 0552004 | 0552a19 | 太【大】*,大【明】* (Taishō “too big”; Ming “big”; likewise at repeated occurrences) |
| 53 | 0552005 | 0552a21 | 作【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “made”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 54 | 0552006 | 0552a24 | 見【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “seen”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it) |
| 55 | 0552a2401 | 0552a24 | [-]【CB】【麗-CB】,是【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and Koryŏ lack it; Taishō “this”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 56 | 0552007 | 0552b03 | 正【大】,止【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “just”; Song, Yuan, Ming “only”) |
| 57 | 0552008 | 0552b06 | 謂【大】,為【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “think”; Song, Yuan, Ming “be”) |
| 58 | 0552009 | 0552b12 | 剗【大】,滅【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “root out”; Song, Yuan, Ming “extinguish”) |
| 59 | 0552010 | 0552b14 | 逐【大】,遂【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “go after [food]”; Song, Yuan, Ming “thereupon”) |
| 60 | 0552011 | 0552b17 | 本【大】,衣【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “of the plays”; Song, Yuan, Ming “costume”) |
| 61 | 0552b1701 | 0552b17 | 兒【CB】【麗-CB】,人【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and Koryŏ “lad”; Taishō “man”: two forms of the word for “players”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 62 | 0552012 | 0552b21 | 逐【大】,遂【宋】【元】 (Taishō “run after”; Song, Yuan “thereupon”) |
| 63 | 0552b2201 | 0552b22 | 渡【CB】【麗-CB】,度【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and Koryŏ, and Taishō: two forms of “cross”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 64 | 0552013 | 0552c15 | 規【大】,頻【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “planned”; Song, Yuan, Ming “repeatedly”) |
| 65 | 0552014 | 0552c28 | 案迹【大】,鞍乘【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “following the tracks”; Song, Yuan, Ming “saddled mounts”) |
| 66 | 0553001 | 0553a11 | 技【大】,伎【宋】【元】【明】 (two characters for “skill”) |
| 67 | 0553a1101 | 0553a11 | 挍【CB】【麗-CB】,校【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and Koryŏ, and Taishō: two forms of “compete”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 68 | 0553002 | 0553a16 | 杖【大】,仗【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “staff”; Song, Yuan, Ming “weapon”) |
| 69 | 0553a2001 | 0553a20 | 踊【CB】【麗-CB】,踴【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and Koryŏ, and Taishō: two forms of “jump”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 70 | 0553003 | 0553a21 | 服【大】,伏【宋】【元】【明】 (two characters for “submit”) |
| 71 | 0553a2101 | 0553a21 | 率【CB】【麗-CB】,卒【大】(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) (current reading and Koryŏ, and Taishō: two characters in the word for “all at once”; a revision line of the current collated edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 72 | 0553004 | 0553a29 | 魔【大】,惡魔【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “Māra”; Song, Yuan, Ming “the evil Māra”) |
| 73 | 0553005 | 0553b02 | 於【大】,施【宋】【元】【明】 (Taishō “at”; Song, Yuan, Ming “giving”) |
| 74 | 0553006 | 0553b06 | 百喻…譯【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷,目錄在三本下卷首 (Taishō has the text from “Hundred Parables” to “…translated”; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it; Song, Yuan, Ming do not divide the fascicles; the table of contents stands at the head of the lower fascicle in the three editions) |
Variant readings of the collated editions at repeated occurrences of the same character (without note numbers; base-text character → character of the three editions):
| # | Anchor | Base-text character | Variant reading |
|---|---|---|---|
| 75 | 0549c26 | 如 (like) | 【明】於 (in) |
| 76 | 0550a24 | 犛 (yak) | 【宋】猫 (a character ordinarily meaning “cat”) |
| 77 | 0550c25 | 兒 (lad) | 【宋】【元】【明】人 (man) |
| 78 | 0552a20 | 太 (too) | 【明】大 (big) |
| 79 | 0552b13 | 兒 (lad) | 【宋】【元】【明】人 (man) |
| 80 | 0552b14 | 兒 (lad) | 【宋】【元】【明】人 (man) |
| 81 | 0552b16 | 兒 (lad) | 【宋】【元】【明】人 (man) |
Of the seven entries above, entry 75 follows from the * of the note 〔0549022〕, 「如【大】*」—“‘like’ in the Taishō, *”; entry 76 from the * of the note 〔0550001〕, 「犛【大】*」—“‘yak’ in the Taishō, *”; entry 77 from the * of the note 〔0550017〕, 「兒【大】*」—“‘lad’ in the Taishō, *”; entry 78 from the * of the note 〔0552004〕, 「太【大】*」—“‘too’ in the Taishō, *”; entries 79–81, the three entries of ‘lad’ → ‘man’ 〔T04 0552b13〕〔T04 0552b14〕〔T04 0552b16〕, are marked in the collation as following the * of the note 〔0550017〕, 「兒【大】*」—“‘lad’ in the Taishō, *” (the other note in this fascicle that marks 「兒」—“lad” with *, 〔0549017〕, is not involved). The revision line of the current collated edition in entry 61 is anchored at 「伎兒之中」—“Among the players”〔T04 0552b17〕, at its 「兒」—“lad”, where the original Taishō printing has 「人」—“man”; it is recorded together with entries 79–81, where the three editions have 「人」—“man,” without adjudication.
Notes on the division of fascicles and the numbering of the parables (recorded together, without adjudication):
- The division of fascicles—the Taishō note 〔0549019〕 is anchored in the parable passage of Parable 42 (0549c08): 「弟子【大】,子弟【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷」—“Taishō ‘disciples’; Song, Yuan, Ming ‘juniors’; Song, Yuan, Ming do not divide the fascicles.” The Taishō note 〔0550012〕 is anchored at the end of Parable 50 (0550c16): 「卷上終【宋】【元】【明】」—“Song, Yuan, Ming: the end of the upper fascicle”; the Taishō note 〔0550013〕 is anchored at the title of Parable 51 (0550c17): 「卷下首【宋】【元】【明】」—“Song, Yuan, Ming: the head of the lower fascicle”; that is, in the Song, Yuan, and Ming editions the upper fascicle ends with Parable 50 and the lower fascicle begins with Parable 51. The Taishō note 〔0553006〕 is anchored at the closing title of this fascicle (0553b06): 「百喻…譯【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】,【宋】【元】【明】不分卷,目錄在三本下卷首」—“Taishō has the text from ‘Hundred Parables’ to ‘…translated’; Song, Yuan, Ming lack it; Song, Yuan, Ming do not divide the fascicles; the table of contents stands at the head of the lower fascicle in the three editions.” What the Taishō note 〔0549012〕 on the closing title of Fascicle 2 records, 「目錄中估客駝死喻已下九頂上卷初,五人買婢共使作喻已下十五頂在下卷初」—“in the table of contents, the nine titles from the Parable of the Merchant Whose Camel Died onward stand at the top of the beginning of the upper fascicle, and the fifteen titles from the Parable of the Five Men Who Bought a Slave Girl to Share Her Work onward stand at the top of the beginning of the lower fascicle”: the nine titles are Parables 42–50 of this fascicle, and the fifteen titles are Parables 51–65 of this fascicle (see the ninth topic of Fascicle 2). The base text still divides the sūtra into four fascicles.
- The numbering in the table of contents—the Taishō note 〔0549018〕 is anchored at the title of the first parable (0549c05): 「估客駝死喻乃至醫治脊僂喻等喻下有四十二乃至五十記數下准之【元】【明】」—“Yuan, Ming: below each ‘parable,’ from the Parable of the Merchant Whose Camel Died to the Parable of Treating a Hunched Back, the numbers forty-two up to fifty are recorded; the same applies below”; the Taishō note 〔0550018〕 is anchored at the title of Parable 52 (0550c24): 「喻下有二三等記數【元】【明】*」—“Yuan, Ming: below ‘parable’ there are numbers such as two and three; likewise at repeated occurrences.”
- The title of Parable 47—see the first topic: the Taishō note 〔0550004〕, 「人【大】,人能【明】」—“‘man’ in the Taishō; ‘man could’ in the Ming edition,” is anchored at the title at the head of the parable (0550b07); in the table of contents the base text has 「貧人能作鴛鴦鳴喻」—“the parable of the poor man who could cry like a mandarin duck”〔T04 0549b24〕.
- The title of Parable 61—the Taishō note 〔0552003〕, 「因【大】,〔-〕【明】」—“‘cause’ in the Taishō; the Ming edition lacks it,” is anchored at the title at the head of the parable (0552a13); for the 「因」—“cause” in the table of contents, the Taishō note 〔0549016〕 records that the three editions lack it (0549c02).
Character forms: the character 「㲲」—“cotton cloth” (U+3CB2, in the CJK Extension A block, not a PUA-created character) is found six times in this fascicle, all in Parable 42 〔0549c07–c12〕, and is recorded as in the base text. There are no PUA-created characters in this fascicle. For the differences of character form between the current transcription and the original Taishō printing, see the eight revision lines of the current collated edition (two forms each of “piece,” “fine food,” “players,” “cross,” “compete,” “jump,” and “all at once,” and the record at 0552a24 of a superfluous 「是」—“this” in the original Taishō printing). The difference between the 「着」—“put on” of the table of contents and the 「著」—“put on” of the title at the head of Parable 63 is recorded as it stands. There are no interlinear notes in this fascicle.
X. Correspondence of Parable and Application
| Parable | Parable passage (span · opening and closing words, verbatim) | Application passage (span · opening and closing words, verbatim) | Application sentences (verbatim) | The Dharma illustrated (pointed out by the application · verbatim) | Asymmetries between parable and application |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 42 | 0549c06–c11: 「譬如估客遊行商賈」—“It is like a merchant who was traveling about trading”〔T04 0549c06〕 … 「以愚癡故以㲲覆皮」—“it was only because of their folly that they covered the hide with the cotton cloth”〔T04 0549c11〕 | 0549c11–c17: 「世間之人亦復如是」—“People of the world are so too”〔T04 0549c11〕 … 「是故行者應當精心持不殺戒」—“Therefore those who practice should apply their minds with care and keep the precept against killing”〔T04 0549c16〕 | 「世間之人亦復如是」—“People of the world are so too”〔T04 0549c11〕; 「其不殺者喻於白㲲」—“not killing stands for the white cotton cloth”〔T04 0549c12〕; 「其駝皮者即喻財貨」—“the camel hide stands for wealth and goods”〔T04 0549c12〕; 「天雨濕爛喻於放逸敗壞善行」—“the rain falling and the soaking and rotting stand for heedlessness, which ruins good conduct”〔T04 0549c13〕 | 「不殺」—“not killing” · 「財貨」—“wealth and goods” · 「放逸」—“heedlessness” · 「善行」—“good conduct” · 「不殺戒」—“the precept against killing” · 「佛法身」—“the Buddha’s Dharma body” · 「塔廟」—“stupas and temples” · 「眾僧」—“the assembly of monks” · 「五道」—“the five paths” | In the parable the precious cotton cloth covers the worthless hide; in the application wealth and goods build stupas and temples while the precept against killing is not cultivated, 「捨根取末」—“abandoning the root and taking the branches”; the caravan leader’s command in the parable is not pointed out in the application; the exhortation at the end of the application, 「是故行者應當精心持不殺戒」—“Therefore those who practice should apply their minds with care and keep the precept against killing,” is not set up in the parable |
| 43 | 0549c19–c20: 「譬如有人,磨一大石勤加功力」—“It is like a man who ground a great stone, diligently applying effort and strength”〔T04 0549c19〕 … 「用功既重所期甚輕」—“the effort spent was so heavy, and what he hoped for was so light”〔T04 0549c20〕 | 0549c20–c24: 「世間之人亦復如是」—“People of the world are so too”〔T04 0549c20〕 … 「增長過患」—“and increase their faults and troubles”〔T04 0549c24〕 | 「世間之人亦復如是」—“People of the world are so too”〔T04 0549c20〕; 「磨大石者喻於學問精勤勞苦」—“grinding the great stone stands for being vigorous and diligent, toiling and laboring, in learning”〔T04 0549c21〕; 「作小牛者喻於名聞互相是非」—“making the little ox stands for seeking fame and disputing with one another over right and wrong”〔T04 0549c22〕 | 「學問」—“learning” · 「名聞」—“fame” · 「勝果」—“a supreme fruit” · 「名譽」—“reputation” · 「憍慢貢高」—“arrogance and conceit” · 「過患」—“faults and troubles” | The admonition in the application from 「夫為學者」—“Those who pursue learning” onward (they ought to seek a supreme fruit, yet instead seek reputation) is not set up in the parable; the parable’s 「經歷日月」—“after days and months had passed” is not pointed out in the application |
| 44 | 0549c26–c29: 「譬如有人,因其飢故食七枚煎餅」—“It is like a man who, because he was hungry, ate seven griddle cakes”〔T04 0549c26〕 … 「應先食之」—“I should have eaten it first”〔T04 0549c29〕 | 0549c29–0550a07: 「世間之人亦復如是」—“People of the world are so too”〔T04 0549c29〕 … 「橫生樂想」—“wrongly give rise to the notion of pleasure”〔T04 0550a07〕 | 「世間之人亦復如是」—“People of the world are so too”〔T04 0549c29〕; 「如彼癡人於半番餅生於飽想」—“Just as that foolish man gave rise to the notion of being full over half a cake”〔T04 0550a02〕 | 「樂想」—“the notion of pleasure” · 「富貴」—“wealth and rank” · 「三時」—“the three times” · 「三界」—“the three realms” · 「大苦」—“great suffering” · 「凡夫」—“ordinary people” · 「倒惑」—“inverted delusion” | What is regretted in the parable is the throwing away of the first six cakes; what is refuted in the application is the notion of pleasure in wealth and rank; the sentence pointing back with 「如彼」—“like that …” stands in the middle of the application; the application closes by quoting the words of the buddhas, which the parable does not set up |
| 45 | 0550a09–a16: 「譬如有人將欲遠行」—“It is like a man who was about to go on a long journey”〔T04 0550a09〕 … 「財物既失用於門為」—“now that the goods are lost, what use is the door?”〔T04 0550a16〕 | 0550a16–a22: 「生死愚人為愛奴僕亦復如是」—“The fools in birth and death, who have become the servants of craving, are so too”〔T04 0550a16〕 … 「道品財寶悉皆散失」—“and the treasures of … the factors of the path are all scattered and lost”〔T04 0550a21〕 | 「生死愚人為愛奴僕亦復如是」—“The fools in birth and death, who have become the servants of craving, are so too”〔T04 0550a16〕 | 「根門」—“the doors of the senses” · 「六塵」—“the six sense objects” · 「無明」—“ignorance” · 「愛索」—“the rope of craving” · 「比丘」—“bhikṣus” · 「利養」—“gain and offerings” · 「五欲」—“the five desires” · 「色聲香味」—“forms, sounds, odours, and tastes” · 「正念覺意道品」—“right mindfulness, the factors of awakening, and the factors of the path” | The three things of the parable, door, donkey, and rope, are matched one by one in the application by the doors of the senses, the donkey of ignorance, and the rope of craving; the servant’s going off to listen to music in the parable is matched in the application by 「心意流馳貪著五欲」—“their minds flow and race, greedily attached to the five desires”; the parable’s question 「財寶所在」—“Where are the treasures?” is gathered up in the application by 「財寶悉皆散失」—“the treasures … are all scattered and lost”; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ |
| 46 | 0550a24–b03: 「譬如一村共偷犛牛而共食之」—“It is like the people of a village who together stole a yak and together ate it”〔T04 0550a24〕 … 「實食」—“We truly ate it”〔T04 0550b03〕 | 0550b04–b06: 「破戒之人亦復如是」—“Those who break the precepts are so too”〔T04 0550b04〕 … 「如彼食牛不得欺拒」—“just like those who had eaten the yak, who could not deceive and deny it”〔T04 0550b06〕 | 「破戒之人亦復如是」—“Those who break the precepts are so too”〔T04 0550b04〕; 「如彼食牛不得欺拒」—“just like those who had eaten the yak, who could not deceive and deny it”〔T04 0550b06〕 | 「罪過」—“offenses” · 「發露」—“bringing to light” · 「地獄」—“hell” · 「諸天善神」—“the gods and the good spirits” · 「天眼」—“the divine eye” | In the parable the thieves in the end admit 「實食」—“We truly ate it”; in the application those who break the precepts are 「不肯發露」—“unwilling to bring them to light”; the questioner in the parable is the man who lost the yak, the watchers in the application are the gods and the good spirits; the six rounds of question and answer in the parable are not pointed out one by one in the application |
| 47 | 0550b08–b16: 「昔外國節法慶之日」—“Once, in a foreign country, there was a festival day”〔T04 0550b08〕 … 「今作何益」—“what good is crying now?”〔T04 0550b16〕 | 0550b16–b20: 「世間愚人亦復如是」—“The fools of the world are so too”〔T04 0550b16〕 … 「作鴛鴦鳴」—“cried like a mandarin duck”〔T04 0550b20〕 | 「世間愚人亦復如是」—“The fools of the world are so too”〔T04 0550b16〕; 「如彼愚人欲到王所作鴛鴦鳴」—“just like that fool who cried like a mandarin duck only when he was about to reach the king”〔T04 0550b19〕 | 「惡業」—“evil deeds” · 「心行」—“the workings of the mind” · 「修善」—“cultivating the good” · 「獄卒」—“the hell wardens” · 「閻羅王」—“King Yama” | In the parable the keeper of the pond catches him and takes him to the king; in the application the hell wardens take them and hand them over to King Yama; the wife and the utpala flowers of the parable are not pointed out in the application |
| 48 | 0550b22–b25: 「譬如野干在於樹下」—“It is like a jackal that was under a tree”〔T04 0550b22〕 … 「尋來樹下」—“and at once came back beneath the tree”〔T04 0550b25〕 | 0550b25–b28: 「愚癡弟子亦復如是」—“Foolish disciples are so too”〔T04 0550b25〕 … 「如是去來是為愚惑」—“To come and go like this is folly and delusion”〔T04 0550b28〕 | 「愚癡弟子亦復如是」—“Foolish disciples are so too”〔T04 0550b25〕 | 「出家」—“leaving home” · 「師長」—“teachers and elders” · 「呵責」—“rebuke” · 「惡知識」—“bad friends” · 「愚惑」—“folly and delusion” | In the parable the branch is broken by the wind; in the application the rebuke comes from the teachers and elders; in the parable the jackal returns because it 「便言喚我」—“said that it was calling to it,” in the application they return because they meet bad friends and are harassed; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ |
| 49 | 0550c01–c07: 「譬如昔日有二小兒入河遨戲」—“It is like this: once there were two little boys who went into a river to play”〔T04 0550c01〕 … 「人皆知之」—“everyone could see”〔T04 0550c07〕 | 0550c07–c10: 「世間愚人亦復如是」—“The fools of the world are so too”〔T04 0550c07〕 … 「浮漫虛說亦復如是」—“Expounding the Dharma in a loose and empty way is so too”〔T04 0550c09〕 | 「世間愚人亦復如是」—“The fools of the world are so too”〔T04 0550c07〕; 「如彼仙人不答所問」—“just like that sage who did not answer what was asked”〔T04 0550c08〕; 「浮漫虛說亦復如是」—“Expounding the Dharma in a loose and empty way is so too”〔T04 0550c09〕 | 「說法」—“expounding the Dharma” · 「戲論」—“idle play” · 「正理」—“the right principle” · 「浮漫虛說」—“expounding in a loose and empty way” | What the application answers to is the sage’s failure to answer, not the quarrel of the two boys; the application’s 「為一切人之所嗤笑」—“are mocked by everyone” is given in the parable as 「人皆知之」—“everyone could see” |
| 50 | 0550c12–c14: 「譬如有人卒患脊僂請醫療之」—“It is like a man who suddenly came down with a hunched back and called in a physician to treat it”〔T04 0550c12〕 … 「不覺雙目一時併出」—“before he knew it both eyes popped out together”〔T04 0550c13〕 | 0550c14–c16: 「世間愚人亦復如是」—“The fools of the world are so too”〔T04 0550c14〕 … 「喻雙目出」—“this is what the popping out of both eyes stands for”〔T04 0550c16〕 | 「世間愚人亦復如是」—“The fools of the world are so too”〔T04 0550c14〕; 「喻雙目出」—“this is what the popping out of both eyes stands for”〔T04 0550c16〕 | 「修福」—“cultivating merit” · 「非法」—“what is not in accord with the Dharma” · 「地獄」—“hell” | In the parable there are two persons, the one treated and the one who treats; in the application one person, the one who does what is not in accord with the Dharma for the sake of cultivating merit, combines both; the application answers the parable’s losing the eyes in treating the hunched back with 「利不補害」—“the gain does not make up for the harm” |
| 51 | 0550c18–c21: 「譬如五人共買一婢」—“It is like five men who together bought one slave girl”〔T04 0550c18〕 … 「如是五人各打十下」—“In this way, each of the five men struck her ten strokes”〔T04 0550c21〕 | 0550c21–c23: 「五陰亦爾」—“The five aggregates are so too”〔T04 0550c21〕 … 「搒笞眾生」—“flog beings”〔T04 0550c23〕 | 「五陰亦爾」—“The five aggregates are so too”〔T04 0550c21〕 | 「五陰」—“the five aggregates” · 「煩惱因緣」—“the causes and conditions of the afflictions” · 「生老病死」—“birth, old age, sickness, and death” · 「苦惱」—“suffering and vexation” · 「眾生」—“beings” | The five men of the parable answer to the five aggregates of the application, and the slave girl of the parable to the beings of the application; the quarrel over washing the clothes in the parable is not pointed out in the application; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ |
| 52 | 0550c25–c27: 「譬如伎兒,王前作樂」—“It is like a musician who played music before the king”〔T04 0550c25〕 … 「我與汝錢亦樂汝耳」—“my promise to give you money also only gave pleasure to your ears”〔T04 0550c27〕 | 0550c27–c29: 「世間果報亦復如是」—“The fruition and retribution of the world are so too”〔T04 0550c27〕 … 「如彼空樂」—“just like that empty music”〔T04 0550c29〕 | 「世間果報亦復如是」—“The fruition and retribution of the world are so too”〔T04 0550c27〕; 「如彼空樂」—“just like that empty music”〔T04 0550c29〕 | 「果報」—“fruition and retribution” · 「人中天上」—“among humans and in the heavens” · 「無常敗滅」—“impermanent, decaying and perishing” · 「久住」—“lasting long” | In the parable the king repays empty music with an empty promise; the application takes only the one side, 「空樂」—“empty music”; the musician’s demand for the money in the parable is not pointed out in the application |
| 53 | 0551a02–a06: 「譬如一師有二弟子」—“It is like a teacher who had two disciples”〔T04 0551a02〕 … 「所按之脚尋復打折」—“the leg the other massaged and at once broke it too”〔T04 0551a06〕 | 0551a06–a08: 「佛法學徒亦復如是」—“The students of the Buddha’s Dharma are so too”〔T04 0551a06〕 … 「故使大聖法典二途兼亡」—“and so they cause the Dharma canon of the Great Sage to perish on both paths together”〔T04 0551a07〕 | 「佛法學徒亦復如是」—“The students of the Buddha’s Dharma are so too”〔T04 0551a06〕 | 「方等」—“the Vaipulya” · 「小乘」—“the Lesser Vehicle” · 「大聖法典」—“the Dharma canon of the Great Sage” | The teacher’s two legs in the parable answer to the 「二途」—“both paths” of the Dharma canon of the Great Sage in the application; the parable does not tell of the teacher’s fate afterward, while the application has 「二途兼亡」—“to perish on both paths together”; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ |
| 54 | 0551a10–a12: 「譬如有蛇,尾語頭言」—“It is like a snake whose tail said to its head”〔T04 0551a10〕 … 「即墮火坑燒爛而死」—“it fell into a pit of fire, was burned to a crisp, and died”〔T04 0551a12〕 | 0551a13–a15: 「師徒弟子亦復如是」—“Teachers and disciples are so too”〔T04 0551a13〕 … 「因即相牽入於地獄」—“and so they drag one another into hell”〔T04 0551a15〕 | 「師徒弟子亦復如是」—“Teachers and disciples are so too”〔T04 0551a13〕 | 「耆老」—“the old” · 「導首」—“leaders” · 「戒律」—“the precepts and discipline” · 「地獄」—“hell” | In the parable the head and the tail quarrel in direct speech; in the application the words of the young are given in indirect speech; the tail wrapping around the tree when the head went in front is not pointed out in the application; the pit of fire of the parable answers to the hell of the application; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ |
| 55 | 0551a17–a22: 「昔者有王有一親信」—“Once there was a king who had a trusted retainer”〔T04 0551a17〕 … 「乃求賤業」—“yet he asked for this lowly task”〔T04 0551a22〕 | 0551a22–a27: 「愚人亦爾」—“Fools are so too”〔T04 0551a22〕 … 「便以為足」—“thinking it enough”〔T04 0551a27〕 | 「愚人亦爾」—“Fools are so too”〔T04 0551a22〕 | 「無量劫」—“measureless kalpas” · 「難行苦行」—“austerities hard to perform” · 「成佛」—“accomplishing buddhahood” · 「遺法」—“the Dharma left behind” · 「人身難得」—“the human body is hard to obtain” · 「少戒」—“a few precepts” · 「涅槃勝妙法」—“the supreme and wondrous Dharma of nirvāṇa” · 「邪事」—“wrong practices” | 「如此愚人世人所笑」—“A fool like this is laughed at by the people of the world” at the end of the parable passage is a comment of the author, standing before the opening sentence of the application; the governing of half the kingdom and the posts of great minister and chief counselor in the parable answer to 「涅槃勝妙法」—“the supreme and wondrous Dharma of nirvāṇa” in the application, and the lowly task to 「少戒」—“a few precepts”; 「便以為足」—“thinking it enough” is found twice in the application; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ |
| 56 | 0551a29–b08: 「昔有二人道中共行」—“Once there were two men walking together on the road”〔T04 0551a29〕 … 「二字共合是為假名」—“the two words joined together; it is only a provisional name”〔T04 0551b08〕 | 0551b08–b10: 「世俗凡夫若無物者」—“Worldly ordinary people, if they grasp at ‘nothing’”〔T04 0551b08〕 … 「即是無相無願無作」—“is signlessness, wishlessness, and non-action”〔T04 0551b09〕 | 「世俗凡夫若無物者」—“Worldly ordinary people, if they grasp at ‘nothing’”〔T04 0551b08〕; 「第二人言無物者,即是無相」—“the ‘nothing’ spoken of by the second man is signlessness”〔T04 0551b09〕 | 「世俗凡夫」—“worldly ordinary people” · 「無所有處」—“the Station of Nothingness” · 「無相無願無作」—“signlessness, wishlessness, and non-action” | The application divides the two readings of 「無物」—“nothing”: the grasping of worldly ordinary people answers to the man who demanded the thing, and 「第二人言」—“what the second man said” answers to the one who smiled; the application has no sentence of the kind 「亦復如是」—“so it is likewise”; the man with the cart in the parable is not pointed out in the application |
| 57 | 0551b12–b20: 「昔有大富長者」—“Once there was a very rich elder”〔T04 0551b12〕 … 「望得汝意」—“hoping to win your favor”〔T04 0551b20〕 | 0551b20–b22: 「凡物須時」—“All things must wait for their time”〔T04 0551b20〕 … 「世人當知時與非時」—“people of the world should know what is the right time and what is not”〔T04 0551b22〕 | 「世人當知時與非時」—“people of the world should know what is the right time and what is not”〔T04 0551b22〕 | 「時」—“the right time” · 「非時」—“what is not the right time” | The application has no sentence of correspondence: no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ and no sentence of the kind 「亦復如是」—“so it is likewise”; it is the author’s admonition by a general rule; the elder, the flattering attendants, and the fool of the parable are not pointed out one by one in the application |
| 58 | 0551b24–c02: 「昔摩羅國有一剎利」—“Once in the land of Moluo there was a kṣatriya”〔T04 0551b24〕 … 「盡皆破之而作二分」—“split all the property you have, every bit of it, into two shares”〔T04 0551c02〕 | 0551c02–c13: 「如是分物人所嗤笑」—“Dividing things like this is laughed at by people”〔T04 0551c02〕 … 「喻如愚人分錢物破錢為兩段」—“just like that fool dividing the money and goods, who broke the coins into two pieces”〔T04 0551c13〕 | 「如是分物人所嗤笑」—“Dividing things like this is laughed at by people”〔T04 0551c02〕; 「喻如愚人分錢物破錢為兩段」—“just like that fool dividing the money and goods, who broke the coins into two pieces”〔T04 0551c13〕 | 「外道」—“followers of other paths” · 「分別論」—“the discourse of distinctions” · 「決定答論門」—“the mode of discourse of the definite answer” · 「分別答論門」—“the mode of discourse of the answer by distinction” · 「反問答論門」—“the mode of discourse of the answer by counter-question” · 「置答論門」—“the mode of discourse of the answer by setting aside” · 「十四難」—“the fourteen difficult questions” | The author’s explanation of the modes of discourse in the application 〔0551c03–c13〕 (the four modes of discourse explained one by one, with hypothetical question and answer) is not set up in the parable; the splitting of things into two shares in the parable answers to the destroying of the four kinds of discourse to make a single discourse of distinctions in the application; the application points back with 「喻如」—“just like,” and has no sentence of the kind 「亦復如是」—“so it is likewise” |
| 59 | 0551c15–c18: 「譬如二人至陶師所」—“It is like two men who went to a potter’s place”〔T04 0551c15〕 … 「觀瓶不已失於衣食」—“he watched the pots without stopping, and lost his clothing and food”〔T04 0551c18〕 | 0551c19–c27: 「愚人亦爾,修理家務不覺非常」—“Fools are so too: managing and arranging the affairs of the household, they do not perceive impermanence”〔T04 0551c19〕 … 「永無解脫時」—“and forever has no time of liberation”〔T04 0551c27〕 | 「愚人亦爾,修理家務不覺非常」—“Fools are so too: managing and arranging the affairs of the household, they do not perceive impermanence”〔T04 0551c19〕; 「彼觀緣事瓶」—“that man watches the pot of worldly affairs”〔T04 0551c25〕 | 「非常」—“impermanence” · 「諸佛」—“the buddhas” · 「法雨」—“the Dharma rain” · 「諸佛會」—“the assemblies of the buddhas” · 「法珍寶」—“the treasure of the Dharma” · 「惡道」—“the evil paths” · 「正法」—“the true Dharma” · 「法利」—“the benefit of the Dharma” · 「解脫」—“liberation” | The application opens with one sentence of prose, followed by a verse of eight lines 〔0551c20–c27〕; the one man in the parable who left and obtained fine food and treasures is pointed out from the reverse side in the verse by 「失此諸佛會」—“they miss these assemblies of the buddhas” and 「不得法珍寶」—“do not obtain the treasure of the Dharma”; the parable’s 「失於衣食」—“lost his clothing and food” answers to the verse’s 「失法利」—“loses the benefit of the Dharma” |
| 60 | 0551c29–0552a08: 「昔有癡人往大池所」—“Once there was a foolish man who went to a great pond”〔T04 0551c29〕 … 「上樹求得」—“climbed the tree to look for it, and got it”〔T04 0552a08〕 | 0552a09–a12: 「凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是」—“Foolish ordinary people, without wisdom, are so too”〔T04 0552a09〕 … 「徒勞無所得」—“laboring in vain, gaining nothing at all”〔T04 0552a12〕 | 「凡夫愚癡人,無智亦如是」—“Foolish ordinary people, without wisdom, are so too”〔T04 0552a09〕; 「如彼見金影」—“like that man who saw the reflection of the gold”〔T04 0552a11〕 | 「凡夫」—“ordinary people” · 「無我」—“no self” · 「有我想」—“the notion that there is a self” | The whole application is a verse of four lines; at the end of the parable the father knows the gold is in the tree and the son climbs the tree and gets it, while the verse stops at 「徒勞無所得」—“laboring in vain, gaining nothing at all,” and does not point out the true gold in the tree or the father |
| 61 | 0552a14–a21: 「婆羅門眾皆言」—“The assembly of brāhmaṇas all say”〔T04 0552a14〕 … 「作如似毘舍闍鬼」—“what you made looks just like a piśāca demon”〔T04 0552a21〕 | 0552a21–a25: 「以此義當知」—“From this teaching one should know”〔T04 0552a21〕 … 「所說實是非法」—“what they say is in truth not the Dharma”〔T04 0552a25〕 | 「以此義當知」—“From this teaching one should know”〔T04 0552a21〕; 「非梵天能造」—“not something Brahmā can create”〔T04 0552a22〕; 「諸佛說法不著二邊」—“When the buddhas expound the Dharma, they are not attached to the two extremes”〔T04 0552a22〕; 「如似八正道說法」—“and expound the Dharma in accordance with the eightfold right path”〔T04 0552a23〕 | 「自業」—“one’s own karma” · 「梵天」—“Brahmā” · 「二邊」—“the two extremes” · 「斷」—“annihilation” · 「常」—“permanence” · 「八正道」—“the eightfold right path” · 「外道」—“followers of other paths” · 「非法」—“not the Dharma” | In the parable the one who fails to create things is Brahmā’s disciple; the application goes on to refute also the view that 「梵天能造」—“Brahmā can create”; the two extremes of annihilation and permanence and the eightfold right path in the application are not set up in the parable; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ and no sentence of the kind 「亦復如是」—“so it is likewise” |
| 62 | 0552a27–b04: 「昔有一人病患委篤」—“Once there was a man who was gravely ill”〔T04 0552a27〕 … 「望得愈病」—“and hope to cure your illness?”〔T04 0552b04〕 | 0552b04–b12: 「一切外道亦復如是」—“All the followers of other paths are so too”〔T04 0552b04〕 … 「剗除常見之病」—“root out the illness of the view of permanence”〔T04 0552b12〕 | 「一切外道亦復如是」—“All the followers of other paths are so too”〔T04 0552b04〕; 「猶食一雉」—“this is just like eating only one pheasant”〔T04 0552b07〕; 「如彼世醫教更食雉而得病愈」—“Just as that physician of the world taught him to eat more pheasant, and the illness was cured”〔T04 0552b09〕; 「佛亦如是」—“the Buddha is so too”〔T04 0552b10〕 | 「佛菩薩無上良醫」—“the Buddha and the bodhisattvas, the unsurpassed good physicians” · 「心識」—“the mind and consciousness” · 「常見」—“the view of permanence” · 「一識」—“one consciousness” · 「念念生滅」—“arising and perishing moment by moment” · 「不常」—“not permanent” · 「不斷」—“not annihilated” | The application has two layers: first, the followers of other paths clinging to the view of permanence answer to the sick man stopping after one pheasant; then, the buddhas teaching the removal of the view of permanence answer to the physician’s teaching to eat more; in the parable the illness is not cured, while the application supplies the outcome with 「得病愈」—“the illness was cured” and 「剗除常見之病」—“root out the illness of the view of permanence” |
| 63 | 0552b14–b24: 「昔乾陀衛國有諸伎兒」—“Once in the land of Gandhāra there was a troupe of players”〔T04 0552b14〕 … 「乃至天明方知非鬼」—“until at daybreak they realized it was not a ghost”〔T04 0552b23〕 | 0552b24–b29: 「一切凡夫亦復如是」—“All ordinary people are so too”〔T04 0552b24〕 … 「方知五陰無有真我」—“only then do they know that in the five aggregates there is no true self”〔T04 0552b28〕 | 「一切凡夫亦復如是」—“All ordinary people are so too”〔T04 0552b24〕; 「至天明者喻生死夜盡智慧明曉」—“Reaching daybreak stands for the long night of birth and death coming to an end and wisdom dawning bright”〔T04 0552b27〕 | 「煩惱」—“afflictions” · 「善法」—“good dharmas” · 「常樂我淨」—“permanence, bliss, self, and purity” · 「法食」—“the food of the Dharma” · 「五陰」—“the five aggregates” · 「我見」—“the view of self” · 「生死」—“birth and death” · 「三塗惡趣」—“the three evil destinies, the evil realms” · 「智慧」—“wisdom” · 「真我」—“a true self” | The famine of the parable is a famine of the times; in the application it is 「飢儉善法」—“starved and destitute of good dharmas”; the one wearing the rākṣasa costume in the parable answers to the self wrongly reckoned within the five aggregates in the application; the 「溝壑」—“gullies” of the parable become in the application 「三塗惡趣溝壑」—“the gullies of the three evil destinies, the evil realms”; the application has no sentence pointing back with ‘like that …’ |
| 64 | 0552c02–c09: 「昔有故屋」—“Once there was an old house”〔T04 0552c02〕 … 「方知非鬼」—“only then did they realize it was not a ghost”〔T04 0552c09〕 | 0552c09–c12: 「一切世人亦復如是」—“All the people of the world are so too”〔T04 0552c09〕 … 「如彼二人等無差別」—“altogether like those two men, with no difference”〔T04 0552c11〕 | 「一切世人亦復如是」—“All the people of the world are so too”〔T04 0552c09〕; 「如彼二人等無差別」—“altogether like those two men, with no difference”〔T04 0552c11〕 | 「因緣」—“causes and conditions” · 「宰主」—“a master” · 「是非」—“right and wrong” · 「諍訟」—“quarrels and disputes” | What is suspected in the parable is a ghost; what is examined in the application is the self; in the parable the two men realize at daybreak that it was not a ghost, while the application does not point out their realization |
| 65 | 0552c14–0553a22: 「昔有一婦荒婬無度」—“Once there was a woman, wanton and without restraint”〔T04 0552c14〕 … 「咸皆讚歎」—“and all praised him”〔T04 0553a21〕 | 0553a22–b05: 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」—“The woman’s joy pills stand for impure giving”〔T04 0553a22〕 … 「所勤心修施」—“diligently cultivate giving”〔T04 0553b05〕 | 「其婦人歡喜丸者喻不淨施」—“The woman’s joy pills stand for impure giving”〔T04 0553a22〕; 「王遣使者喻善知識」—“the king sending an envoy stands for a good friend”〔T04 0553a22〕; 「至他國者喻於諸天」—“going to another country stands for the gods”〔T04 0553a23〕; 「殺群賊者喻得須陀洹」—“killing the band of thieves stands for attaining stream-entry”〔T04 0553a23〕; 「遇彼國王者喻遭值賢聖」—“meeting that king stands for encountering the worthy and noble ones”〔T04 0553a24〕; 「國舊人等生嫉妬者,喻諸外道」—“The old people of the country growing jealous stands for the followers of other paths”〔T04 0553a25〕; 「喻於外道無敢抗衝」—“stands for no one among the followers of other paths daring to resist and clash with him”〔T04 0553a28〕; 「殺師子者喻破魔」—“Killing the lion stands for defeating Māra”〔T04 0553a29〕; 「每常怖怯者喻能以弱而制於彊」—“Always being timid and afraid stands for being able to overcome the strong by the weak”〔T04 0553b01〕 | 「不淨施」—“impure giving” · 「善知識」—“a good friend” · 「諸天」—“the gods” · 「須陀洹」—“stream-entry” · 「五欲」—“the five desires” · 「煩惱」—“afflictions” · 「賢聖」—“the worthy and noble ones” · 「外道」—“followers of other paths” · 「魔」—“Māra” · 「道果」—“the fruit of the Way” · 「淨心」—“a pure mind” · 「勝報」—“a superior reward” · 「善心」—“a good mind” · 「布施」—“giving” · 「福田」—“the field of merit” | In the parable the poison pills were meant to kill the husband; the application takes them as 「不淨施」—“impure giving”; the parable has 「會值其夫,聘使隣國」—“It happened that her husband was sent on an embassy to a neighboring country”〔T04 0552c16〕, the application 「王遣使者喻善知識」—“the king sending an envoy stands for a good friend”; what is referred to is recorded as it stands, without adjudication; the exhortation at the end of the application, 「不淨之施猶尚如此,況復善心歡喜布施」—“if impure giving is still like this, how much more so giving joyfully with a good mind?”, is not set up in the parable; for 「每常怖怯者」—“Always being timid and afraid,” no sentence with the same characters is found in the parable |
All twenty-four parables have an application; parables without an application: none. Applications without a sentence of the kind 「亦復如是」—“so it is likewise,” 「亦爾」—“are so too,” or 「亦如是」—“are so too”: five, Parables 56·57·58·61·65. The application of Parable 57 has no sentence of correspondence. Applications containing verse: two, Parable 59 (one sentence of prose + a verse of eight lines) and Parable 60 (wholly a verse of four lines). Applications that are the author’s explanation of the modes of discourse: one, Parable 58.